#is it just me or his suit is also cut a bit differently
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Umm... longest yap ever. Also sorry for the amount of times I talk about Majestic Repertory.
1. Majestic Repertory Theatre's production of RTC (Nevada).
2. My favorite characters are Misha, Ricky, and Constance. I also love Talia a lot, I just don't like that we know basically nothing about her.
3. I really love Jane Doe, but she'd probably be my least favorite. The concept of her character is really fascinating and I love the eeriness, and I get that it's the point no one knows anything about her, but it's easier to favor a character if I actually know what they are like and more about them.
4. My favorite songs are either Talia or Sugar Cloud. Not just because they're my favorite characters solos, but because of how gorgeous they are. Talia is a heartbreaking song and I love how much Mischa is pining for Talia. Sugar Cloud is such a sweet song and it simultaneously makes me cry because of how happy it makes me and how sad it makes me.
5. My least favorite song is Every Story's Got a Lesson. It's catchy, but doesn't really live up to the other songs.
6. From favorite to least favorite, this is my ranking of the openers,
Tragic Fact from 2013 Canadian Tour. The vocals are so ominous to me and I love how it's actually mostly accurate to what happened to Uranium City and how it essentially fell.
Waiting For The Drop from 2018 Seattle run. It is such a catchy and fun song and I specifically love the "round and round" when it sounds like it's echoing, and the end when their bodies are tossing around and it sounds like they're screaming and then just stop and become calm.
U-R-A-N-I-U-M from the 2015 transition from Canada to America. The overlapping vocals that sound a little bit like screaming, Jane's high note that normally lasts a long time in the Fall Fair Suite's just falling and never lasting, Rielle's voice in specific, it's just all so good.
Fall Fair Suite from 2016 NYC Off-Broadway. In specific, the part that went viral on TikTok is my favorite. Especially Gus Halper's voice in that specific part. It's just also very fun.
Fall Fair Suite from 2015 Chicago. Again, it's very fun and funky. LOVE Misha beatboxing randomly.
The Uranium Suite from 2019 Atlanta + all the productions afterwards. Listen, it's a very good song and I love the overlapping, but it is a little bland compared to the others and it's also just a watered down version of Tragic Fact.
7. My favorite cut song is probably Play to Win. It's a horrible song lyrically in a moral aspect and the lyrics are disgusting, but it is very unfortunately catchy.
8. Corey is definitely my favorite cut character. He's just such a silly and fun guy. His rap is a little disturbing in some parts but I fw it.
9. Probably the least popular opinion I have is that ships aren't necessary. I'm saying this as a multishipper and as someone who loves rare pairs, while ships are very fun, they aren't necessary to the plot and I would love the show just as much if there was absolutely nothing romantic or something that could be seen as romantic in it. Emily Rohm has also spoken on that, that she's open to no ships and she's also open to most ships and I agree.
10. I have a lot of favorite ships... I basically like every single non problematic ship in the show, but my top three are probably Pitchperfect (Misha and Ocean), Starrypoets (Ricky and Noel), and Soundcloud (Misha and Constance).
Pitchperfect because I unfortunately love the good girl x bad boy trope. I also love the development they go through from Ocean blatantly being a bad person to Misha, to her slowly warming up to him and them interacting more and learning to tolerate each other, to them fully being friends (or more).
Starrypoets because how similar yet different they are, and how they could potentially bond over that. Noel is nihilistic and sees the beauty in death, leaving life behind while Ricky is existentialist and sees the beauty in life and humanity, I could see them talking about it together and maybe debating. I also like that they both are someone else in their dreams and daydream a lot, they could also potentially talk about that together. I especially love to imagine Ricky adding a cat into the Zolar universe but it's Monique as a cat, or Noel creating a client that goes to Monique, but it's just Space Age Bachelor Man prior to becoming a cat and living on Zolar himself. In the Majestic Repertory Theatre production, they also interact a lot more and are sort of a friend group with Constance.
Soundcloud because of the thought of Misha sort of being a protector for Constance and being her biggest supporter. Constance is insecure while Misha is confident, and I like to imagine Misha helping her to build confidence. During TSIA, Constance is also a main part and I personally like to think about how it meant she could've been a feature on some of his raps.
11. Besides the obvious ones (Noel x any girl, Ricky x Ocean, etc.) I personally don't like Perfectdolls. I'm not a huge fan of Jane Doe ships in general, I like some but I don't like Perfectdolls because of how mean and distant Ocean was up until the birthday scene and as soon as she started talking nicely about Jane Doe, she switched the topic back to herself and then ended up sending Jane back. While it is the perfect setup for a forbidden love, which I like, I hate how it's set up in this specific ship.
12. Ray Winters (Majestic Rep) , Emily Rohm (American Tour) , Alex Wyse (2016 NYC), Gus Halper (2016 NYC), Ella Culbreath (Stone Productions), the entire cast of Majestic Rep in general, Lillian Castillo (American Tour), Rielle Braid (Canadian Tour).
13. I don't really have a specific answer for this one, but Majestic Rep and Station Theatre have really good representations for almost every ship. There's also another theatre that does really good with basically every Jane Doe ship, which like I said, I don't really like normally but this theatre does really well to portray them. I don't remember the theatre name. âšď¸
14. Umm... again, the way every character in the Majestic Rep production is portrayed scratches my brain so well. I also really like how Karnak is portrayed by Karl Hamilton (American Tour).
15. Is this is a safe place to say that my favorite versions of every song is the Majestic Rep production. I feel annoying for talking about it so much but the brain rot is real.
16. The best set is the one from California State University, Stanislaus. The ginormous clown with a broken rollercoaster track coming out its mouth is actually the coolest thing ever, and I love how cramped and cluttered it looks, especially because they are in a warehouse so obviously it would be pretty cluttered. My favorite costume designs are the ones from Arkansas University because I love the light pink. And unfortunately, McCarter Theatre also has really good costume designs, especially in Talia even though I hate that production.
17. Honestly, any performance of Talia is my favorite vocal wise. Also, Stone Productions' version of the Ballad of Jane Doe, 2016 NYC's Space Age Bachelor Man, Majestic Rep's Sugar Cloud, also any song sung by Rielle Braid or Sarah Jane Peltzer.
18. Ocean being a hypochondriac. Noel being a maladaptive daydreamer. Misha religiously listening to Eminem. Talia doing photography and sending the pictures to Misha. Ricky also developing maladaptive daydreaming. Jane Doe having a weird arsenal of odd facts adding onto the one about lions. Constance watching animated kids shows still.
19. I personally really like the canvas theory, which is Jane Doe being a canvas everyone else gets to project onto, especially in Talia. How in the American Tours, she's the one in front for the choreography and is the main one being projected onto, Misha could be using the lack of identity there for a canvas for Talia. As well as the Savannah scene too. I also really like the theory that the cyclone malfunctioning was mainly on purpose. One of my friends had told me that their theory was that because of how many times Jane Doe refers to fathers and killing children (her catchphrase and "time eats all his children in the end" during TBOJD) that the cyclone malfunctioning had something to do with Penny Lamb's father. At first, I didn't really like that theory but then I watched Emily Rohm's video about how the cyclone malfunction was caused in her personal opinion, and I agree with it fully now. Basically it's Penny Lamb's father messing with it planning on scaring her but not realizing that he messed with it so badly that it fully derailed the thing and killed everyone.
20. Umm... my fanfic that I'm writing! I don't really read many fanfics, so idk.
21. mercywashere, winnie.macjinnie, silly.fran7, severedh3ad, zolarianstarcluster, idk-tbh-idk, NEWDARLINGZ, splish_splash_im_trash, 4pplec0re
22. Yes! I have an OC named Liz (cause I like my name) and she is the weirdest girl in town. She's kind of just a very peculiar girl who prefers to keep to herself unless she's talked to first. The type of girl to skip around in a forest alone. The type of girl who was really fascinated with bugs growing up while all the other children were scared. The type of girl who dressed absurdly unlike everyone else and is made fun of for it. The type of girl to know a gross amount of facts about every subject. She's also a huge hypochondriac because I am too, and autistic like me, which is a huge reason she's called weird because no one really understands autism or hypochondria in a small dying town in the 2000s when everyone is closed minded and doesn't understand anyone who isn't exactly like them. Here's a list of how she interacts or feels about the other characters, and how they feel about her!
Liz and Ocean tend to avoid each other, just because Ocean believes that she's a bad influence on her and would drag her down, which causes Ocean to stereotype Liz. After the cyclone incident, they sort of started to understand each other but not really and Ocean apologizes, Liz forgives, and they move on.
Liz and Noel are pretty close friends. They don't talk all the time, but they have some pretty interesting conversations and Noel trusts her enough to show her some of his poems even though he's not proud of them, and she's incredibly supportive of each and every single one. Liz is so impressed by Noel's Lament and keeps asking him questions about Monique Gibeau throughout the rest of the competition, which is a little annoying to Noel but he's also glad that someone cares enough to ask.
Liz and Misha aren't extremely close but also sometimes talk. Misha is also kind of seen as a weirdo because of the xenophobia running rampant in Uranium and also the whole rap thing, so Misha sometimes let's her talk about her interests with minimal complaints from him and he gets into a lot of fights with other kids at school to protect her from getting bullied. He kind of sees Liz as a younger sister.
Liz and Ricky aren't close in life, but after the cyclone, they become really close friends. When they were alive, they always felt a little bad for each other because of how ignorant everyone was to each of them but they never interacted, but once Liz found out that Ricky was also a gigantic nerd and weirdo like her, she sort of clung to him and he enjoyed having a friend who could relate to him to a certain extent. I also might make them a ship because OC x canon is life and life is OC x canon.
Liz and Jane Doe are... alright with each other. They're both very peculiar and have silent interactions, but rarely actually talk to each other. And they're both very fascinated by each other, because girls with actual human heads are out of the ordinary for Jane Doe and girls with porcelain doll heads are out of the ordinary for Liz.
Liz and Constance also don't interact much, mainly just small waves in the hallway during passing or small talk about choir performances. After the cyclone though, they become a little closer and Liz stands up for Constance a few times and then they have a giant hug after Sugar Cloud.
Liz and the Lambs are extremely close in life because of how all three of them are outcasts and they basically do everything together. It also makes Liz and Penny's deaths so much sadder because they're both leaving behind Ezra and Liz can't identify her own best friend in death, and barely interacts with her because obviously, she doesn't realize that Jane Doe is actually Penny.
23. I would likely be called the quietest person in town, or the quietest girl in town. For catchphrase, I'm not really sure.
24. My favorite dialogue is the entire Every Story's Got a Lesson scene, but specifically from the 2016 production.
25. I really want to see an actual Ukrainian play Misha one day, instead of having to put on an accent and all that. I also want to see maybe a production use very maximalist set of costumes? It sounds really cool.
26. Um... Majestic Repertory Theatre, Station Theatre, Roxy's Downtown Theatre, Hayes Theatre Co., Showstopper Productions, Stone Productions, and a lot more but I forgot the names.
27. 2016 Off-Broadway, as well as the audios for all three official American tour productions, obviously Majestic Rep, Chance Theatre, Station Theatre, Stone Productions, Roxy's Downtown Theatre, half of the Hayes Theatre Co., and unfortunately the McCarter Theatre. I've also seen it live at a high school I live close to.
28. Like I said, I've seen it live at a local high school. It was so good and I also had a huge crush on the actor for Misha for the longest time.
29. Likely Jane Doe, I have bad memory so I wouldn't be able to remember all my lines if I had to play one of the other characters where Jane Doe has very few lines. I also worked at a haunted house where I had to act really creepy when I was younger so I think I got that down, I also can hit the notes of TBOJD really well and I like to think I sound good. I also have a very stiff body and am likely struggling with a health issue regarding my muscles and how I can move my body, and Jane Doe moves stiffly in lots of productions so that gives me an excuse for being stiff.
30. My favorite part about the show itself is how myself and everyone else can connect to the characters in some way and how it can genuinely help people deal with grief and mourning. I also really like how all the characters connect and that even if two characters don't interact much, they still have a possibility of getting along very well if they were to interact more and how that also makes the fandom think about the what if's about all the potential friendships and relationships that the characters could be put in. My favorite part of the fandom is how easy it is to connect to each other, or at least in my case.
Sorry for literally the longest yap EVER. I don't get to talk about this much and especially in depth. âšď¸âšď¸âšď¸
Ride The Cyclone Ask Game!!!
Just some fun little questions!! Please do rant as much as you want with any and all of your answers :D
Favourite production?
Favourite character?
Least favourite character?
Favourite song?
Least favourite song?
How would you rank the opening songs?
Favourite cut song?
Favourite cut character?
Unpopular opinion? Or if you don't have any, a popular opinion you agree with?
Favourite ship?
Least favourite ship/ship that you don't understand the hype for?
Favourite RTC actor(s)?
Favourite representation of [insert ship]?
Favourite interpretation of [insert character]?
Favourite take on [insert song]?
Favourite costumes/set design?
Favourite vocal performance?
What are your headcanons for [insert character]?
Do you have any theories?
Favourite RTC fanfic/fic author/fic recs in general?
Favourite RTC fanart/fanartist/any fanart you love?
Do you have any OCs? If so what are they like?
What would your catchphrase be and/or what 'The ___ in Town' would you be called?
Favourite line of dialogue?
Something you haven't seen in a production that you want to?
Any underrated productions you love?
How many productions have you watched? Which ones?
Have you ever been to see a RTC production?
If you were in a production of RTC, who would you play?
Overall favourite part of RTC and/or the fandom?
179 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Carlos Sainz Instagram story 21.11.24 â Las Vegas GP
#carlos sainz jr#scuderia ferrari#f1#vegas 2024#wOW#he looks SO GOOD in these workout shots#his hair is going off#the floof#his beard highlighting his jaw#is it just me or his suit is also cut a bit differently#the open collar. woof
19 notes
¡
View notes
Note
bro the feminine wiles arenât even a joke like. im with that anon who thought hellfire gala charles was a woman when they first saw him bc same, that design is insaaaane (/pos). how could u not think that when u see it lmfao. idk whose choice it was to give him a corset but the hourglass figure + female coded jawline combo do not lie. i saw it on pinterest and i was like ohhh donât lie to me i know an anime girl when i see one- WAIT PROFESSOR X????
and thatâs not even to mention movieverse charles ofc. weâve all seen james mcavoy and his big sparkly kawaii anime eyes, i shouldnât have to say it. charles xavier is never beating the allegations, i fear
gonna need this ask hung in the louvre i fear
#fave#snap chats#i think you fully had me at 'big sparkly kawaii anime eyes' like TRUE but vjlKJLKVJAKL#i got this ask while i was out getting sushi with my brother and when i say i was near losing it in our lil booth ajvlkeaklj#female coded jawline is INSANE thats just his face đđđ#the hellfire gala outfit does give off like. Space Girl energy though im not gonna even lie. i think its the halo#and corset /who gave him a corset/ like im the last man to criticize another man wearing a corset i promise#but bold decision to do so right in front of my eyeballs#the princessification of charles xavier needs to be studied im so serious when did this start#i really do think its just the cat suit outfits cause when he's got a suit its different#though.. i was gonna lie but even with the beard he still pretty in FoX#and ill be tbh im still mixed on the beard look like for starters youve reminded me he's blonde and i still think thats illegal#and yet .... his beautiful eyes distract me all the same. like whatever you want bbg you can look like a viking if you want#charles xavier having hair is cursed in general bar the movies and because of that i can only imagine him brunette#but he is my problematic wife so ill love him regardless#it'll be very hard to when he has a terrible brad pitt cut in one universe and wears wigs in the other but thats what loves about#anyway hope everyone had a lovely halloween !! i watched all of S1 of xmen evolution with my bro :)#also if i threw together a quick charles costume then you have no proof of that and esp dont ask our sushi waiter mk thanks#ended the night playing a bit of shadow gen .. if i cried a lil no i didnt thats between me and god ....
46 notes
¡
View notes
Text
snow spider ; miguel o'hara.
pairing ; miguel o'hara x spider!reader (gender-neutral)
synopsis ;Â you were the ice to his fireâand miguel was burning for you.
words ; 4.4k
themes ; fluff, slight angst
warnings / includes ;Â set before the events of atsv, descriptions of injury/violence, cursing, a bit suggestive, mentions/appearances of other spidey characters, ben being a dramatic idiot, peter & may being adorable, cameos of magneto and doc ock, miguel is down so bad, can you guys tell i'm also in an asoiaf phase ? (winter is coming !!)
a/n ; there will be a part two set during the events of atsv !!
main masterlist.
You were Miguelâs seventeenth recruit. The first of your name. The first that wasnât a Peter Parker, or a Jessica Drew, or a Ben Reilly.Â
When Miguel dropped into your universe, one rife with crime and tragedy, stricken by a never-ending winter, he fell into a large pile of snow.Â
âDamn it,â he whispered through chattering teeth, brushing off the frigid frost clinging to his suit and glancing around the iced-over city. There were sparse few people littering the streets, hovering over trash-fires and clutching rumbling stomachs. This was certainly a stark contrast to Nueva Yorkâthe universe looked dead, almost. A ghost town, frozen over into nothing but a glacial artifact.
Before Miguel could start forward to look for the Spider of the universe, a sticky web shot out from seemingly nowhere, binding his hands together. Ah. It seemed that youâd found him before he could find you.
âYouâre not from here. I canât smell the winter on you,â a voice echoed, saturated with curiosity, edged with caution. A second later, you materialized in front of him, clad in a white suit, sharp silver lines running over your form. On your chest was a spider, a pale snowflake engraved into its abdomen. Miguel stared at you with wide eyes. âWho are you?â
A beat of silence.Â
âYour universe is cold,â was all he could think of saying, still caught off-guard.Â
You took a step back. âMy universeâŚ?â
After clearing his throat, he shook himself out of his reverie. âMy name is Miguel OâHara. Iâm from a different universe. Iâm here to recruit you into my team to help keep the multiverse from collapsing.â
You shifted, muscles still tense. âHow do I know youâre telling the truth?â
Lifting his wrists, Miguel twisted a hand and used his sharp claws to cut himself free of the sticky bonds. âLet me show you.â
It wasnât supposed to be like this. Miguel wasnât supposed to like you this much. You were just meant to be another recruit for the Spider Society⌠maybe a close work companion, or a trusted friend at best.Â
But as he watched you dart in and out of visibility, your suit only but flashes of white and silver, he couldnât help but marvel at how easy it was to work with you. How much he genuinely enjoyed working with you, spending time with you, listening to you laugh at his stiff quips. And he really thought he was being subtle about it, but Jessica had already picked up on Miguelâs keen interest in you, always teasing him about having a crush on another Spider.
It wasnât a crush, though. No, Miguel just really liked your work ethic.
Right?
âHeads up!â you yelled, swinging forward and using the momentum to kick an incoming car barreling right in his direction. The metal doors caved in beneath the power of your strike, veering to the left just in time to miss him.Â
The two of you were taking down another anomaly thatâd cropped up, one of the several dozens in only the past week. This anomaly, however, wasnât the regular neighborhood villain theyâd usually get, but instead an omega-level mutant: Magneto.Â
Shards of metal rained down around you, but you were quick to deflect by thwipping out large, sticky webs to catch them before they could impale you.Â
âThis guy manipulates metal, Miguel!â you yelled. âCuffs wonât work on him!��Â
Another large metal pole rocketed straight for you, but Miguel dove towards you, yanking you out of the way.
âThanks!â you told him, a bit too wound up to notice his large hands tightly wound around your midriff. âCan you distract him for me?â
Nodding wordlessly, Miguel shot out several glowing, synthetic webs in quick succession to momentarily blind Magneto. You used his shoulder to launch yourself upward, turning invisible in mid-air.Â
Before the man could realize what was happening, you yanked his protective helmet off, landing a calculated strike to the back of his head. Immediately, all the bits of metal floating in the air came plummeting to the ground, and Magneto went limp in your hold. You swung down to the ground, coming back into view.Â
âYouâre gonna have to alert one of the Spiders that we need a metal-free cage for him,â you told Miguel, a bit breathless.Â
Okay, a lot breathless. There was a sharp sting on your sideâa broken piece of metal must have grazed you during the fight.
Miguel wound an arm around you to help you walk, concern festering within his chest at the sight of crimson staining your once-pristine white suit, his other hand dragging an unconscious Magneto by the scruff of his collar. With a tap of the watch, a portal opened up, flashing a multitude of bright oranges and purples.Â
Back in his universe, Miguel was quick to hand Magneto over to a few Peters, telling them to be careful not to get any metal near him. You pulled off your mask and squeezed Miguelâs bicep in gratitude when he shifted his hold on you, ensuring that you wouldnât put any weight on your injured side. Even exhausted, you were beautiful. Miguel remembered the first time he saw you without your mask: the entirety of his linguistic vernacular went flying out the window and he was left embarrassingly spluttering out a long string of incoherent sentences. You were patient with him, beaming wide and nodding emphatically, even though none of what he said had made sense.Â
Yeah, alright, fine. Miguel had a crush. It really wasnât a big deal (it was a very big deal). Heâd be damned if heâd ever admit it to Jessica, thoughâthat woman would never let him live it down.
Several Spiders waved hello to the two of you as you hobbled by, and you could only give them a winded half-smile in return. Some of them asked if you were alright, noticing the blood on your suit, but you reassured their worries away, âIâm fine. Miguelâs got me.â
A rush of protectiveness fell over him, and he clutched onto you all the tighter, hurrying to make his way back to the base. There were a few Spiders hanging around the control panels, chattering amongst themselves, and Miguel gave them a quick scan to make sure things were going smoothly since his departure. Once everything seemed to be in order, he finally tugged you into a more secluded room, helping you sit on a table as he grabbed the first aid kit.Â
âSorry,â he murmured, ripping off his mask as well. His dark hair was disheveled, sharp brown eyes softening with guilt. âI got distracted during the fight.â
âHey, it happens,â you replied warmly, fingers lifting to pat his cheek. The feeling of your cold skin pressed up against the blistering heat emanating from his cheeks made a shiver dance up his spine. âWeâre alive, and we got the anomaly. Everythingâs fine.âÂ
âBut youâre hurt.â
âIâll heal.â
With careful, fleeting touches, Miguel drew back the ripped fabric of your suit to inspect the gash in your side. He cleaned away as much blood as he could, murmuring gruff apologies every time you flinched. The guilt worsened when he began deftly stitching up your woundâit didnât go past his notice when your face twisted with the pain, and you bit your lip in a fruitless attempt to keep the sharp agony at bay.
âYou did good out there, Y/N,â he said, desperate to distract you. âWhat was it like being the Spider in your universe?â
You spared him a loose grin, appreciating his attempts to keep you entertained.Â
âTiring,â you admitted, fingers digging into his shoulders when he began another stitch. âI mean, Iâm sure youâve heard the same story a million times by now. I was a scientist, trying to find a way to reverse the never-ending winter. I was bitten by a radioactive winter-spider⌠the only kind of spider left after our world iced over. I, uhm⌠I lost my uncle. My mom, shortly after. She was captain of the police force.âÂ
There was a long pause. It was obvious that you werenât too keen on divulging all the details just yet. Your eyes watered with the memory, a glimmering film of tears warbling over your lower lashes, and Miguel gently patted your knee in understanding, silently reassuring you that you didnât have to tell him everything.
You drew in a deep breath. âI realized I had powersâI had all the abilities of a spider, and I could turn invisible, and withstand the cold much more than before. I was known as the Snow Spider. A lot of people died from the frost. I couldnât save them. I tried to help as much as I could, but it was just never enough. And then⌠I met you.â A smile graced your expression, one that sparked life into Miguelâs heart. âI moved from just helping my city, to helping the entire multiverse.â
Before you knew it, Miguel was tying off the last stitch, biting the thread short with his sharp fangs once he was done. You murmured a sincere thanks, placing your palm flat against his chest, feeling the quick thrum of his heart slamming against his ribcage.
If you noticed how his pulse seemed to kick up a notch with your ministrations, you didnât say anything. For that, Miguel was grateful.
âThere you go. Thatâs a brief summary of my life story. Itâs only fair if you tell me yours.â
The man met your gaze, irises dark and warring with conflict.
âWhatâs there to say? I got powers, just like you. I lost people, just like you. I built the Spider Society⌠and then I met you.â The last bit was said as he nudged you gently, and he offered you a tentative smile, though it didnât quite reach his eyes.
Hesitant, you lifted your hand, softly grazing your knuckles against his cheek. Icy was your touch, but it felt niceâalmost addicting. He found himself leaning against your hand, shutting his eyes as he exhaled.
âYouâre a mystery, Miguel,â you murmured, leaning forward to press a chaste kiss to his cheek as thanks for patching you up, before sliding off the table to stride away. Miguel watched you go with a lump in his throat. âLuckily for you, I like mysteries.â
âHow long has that been a thing? I havenât noticed because Iâve been too busy thinking about my⌠miserable past,â sighed Ben, coming to stand beside Jessica, the two of them watching Miguel follow after you like a lost puppy, face uncharacteristically mellowed with an undeniable lovesick expression.Â
âItâs not a thing,â she replied with an amused scoff. âNot yet, at least.â
You halted what you were doing and turned around to grin at Miguel. âLook, I stitched my suit back together. Itâs good as new!âÂ
His dark, molten eyes gleamed with affection. âIt looks great.â He caught sight of your web-shooters, fixed against the base of your hand. âI still canât believe you need those.â
âWell, I canât believe you have spinnerets embedded into your skin. I canât tell if Iâm more grossed out or curious to know more,â you shot back, taking his hand to inspect his wrist with narrowed eyes. âWhat other kind of powers do you have?â
With a roguish grin, he bared his teeth, sharp fangs drawing out.Â
âI can never get over those. Theyâre kinda intimidating, but in a cool way.â Before you could stop yourself, you tacked on, âAnd really fucking hot.â
Heat crawled up his neck. He stared blankly at you. âTheyâre poisonous.â
Still, you smiled at him, all sweet and flustered. âHm. Itâs a shame, really. I definitely wouldâve asked you to bite me if not for the venom.â Neither of you were quite sure if you were joking or not.
Miguel was certain he was going to combust into flames. âI can still bite you without injecting the poison into your system. Itâs a voluntary response.â
To his surprise, you burst into a fit of laughter. Gods, he was absolutely smitten with that sound. The way your nose wrinkled, the side of your eyes creased, the shaking of your shoulders as you chuckled⌠it was all too much for Miguel.
âDonât tempt me with a good time,â you warned.
âOh, I can do much more than just tempt,â said the man in front of you, making your laughter taper away into silence.Â
You studied him for a moment longer. Before you could say anything, both of your watches beeped simultaneously. With one more amused huff, you patted his shoulder, brushing past him and pulling your mask over your face. âCome on, mister. Anomalies to catch, universes to save⌠we can continue this conversation later.â
The months pass by in a blur.Â
You were wrangling back another Doc Ock anomaly, having webbed up all his metal tentacles, easily tossing him into a temporary laser cage with a sweet smile. The villain was spitting obscenities, going on and on about the power of the sun in his grasp, how youâd ruined everything for him.Â
âYouâll pay for this!â he yelled, slamming his fist against the glowing barrier.Â
âSorry, Doc,â you said with a mild grin. âIâve met around a dozen of you, and so far, you were the most compliant. That makes you my favorite!â
You saluted him with a wink, before turning on your heel and striding away. It wasnât long before Miguel found you, falling into step with your stride.
âLook at you, taking on anomalies all on your own,â he murmured lowly, nudging your side with his elbow. âGood job.â
With a scoff, you pulled off your mask, regarding him with an expectant gaze as you leaned forward, so close that your nose nearly brushed against his. He could feel the cold frost of your breath blow over the heated planes of his cheeks. âWell, then, Mr. OâHara, wouldnât I deserve a reward?â
The vampire-spider only flushed at your words, mouth falling open and shut as he struggled with a rebuttal.Â
Your laugh, soft and tinkering, made his heart nearly seize within his chest. Still chuckling, you shoved away from him, saying that you had to get back to your universe to make sure everything was still in order there.
As you made your way out of the room, using your watch to portal through to your wintry hellscape, Jessica appeared out of nowhere beside him, one hand on her heavily pregnant belly, and the other cocked upon her hip.Â
âGod, you really canât be more obvious, can you?â she asked.
Miguel spared her a glance, snapping out of his reverie and standing up straighter. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âEveryone knows youâre in love with the Snow Spider. And donât you deny itâI know a liar when I see one.â She watched Miguel frown, but didnât bother protesting her claim. âYeah. Thatâs what I thought. Tell them, you big grump. Y/N deserves to know.â
Before he could reply, Jessica was already hastening away, yelling over her shoulder that she had to go to the bathroom because the damn baby was kicking against her bladder again.
Jealousy was not an emotion Miguel was well acquainted with. Ever since he witnessed an entire universe crumbling away in front of him, he was careful not to get too attached to anything. To anyone.
But he did. He grew attached to Jessica, who was his most trusted friend, always giving him the best advice and always available to lend him a helping hand. Though heâd never admit it, Miguel was also rather fond of Ben and his obnoxious penchant for his dramatic tragedies. And, most obvious of all, he was undoubtedly very close to his best soldier, Lego Peter.
Then there was you.
It infuriated himâthe way youâd smile around him, give him the most fleeting of touches, always pleasantly cold, leaving prickly goosebumps in your wake. You would offer him an affectionate nudge and a myriad of teasing compliments that made his stomach want to fold in upon itself. But Miguel tried not to think too much of it: you were a generally kind person, with many of the Spiders in the society taking a certain liking to you. It didnât go past his notice that youâd caught more than a few romantic eyes. Every time a Peter or a Ben would openly flirt with you, he could feel himself bristling, bile rising within his throat.
Again, Miguel wasnât used to feeling jealous. He wanted to be the one cooking dinner for you, holding you in his arms, kissing you, touching youâ
To his relief, you never paid them much mind, often politely declining with a poorly-forged excuse of having to return to your universe.
It was nearly a year since youâd first met Miguel when you were at Headquarters, holding a babbling Mayday as she crawled all over you. You laughed when she climbed up onto your shoulders, slipping down into your hands with a gleeful coo, blue eyes bright and wide. With gentle hands, you brushed her messy ginger hair away from her face.Â
âShe doesnât look like you, huh?â you asked Peter B. Parker. âShe must be a carbon copy of her momma.â
âA good thing,â admitted the man beside you, muffling a yawn as he dug the heels of his palms into his sleep-deprived eyes, adorned with dark bags. âWouldnât want her taking after her old man, now would I?â
âWhy not?â you asked, amusedly watching when May shot out a web from her tiny shooters, swinging away to clumsily scale a nearby wall. âI think youâre very handsome. Trust me, the sleep-deprived look is very trendy right now. In my universe, at least. Nobody can really sleep well with the never-ending cold we got going there.â
Peter gave you a loose smile. âYou know what, youâre right. Dad bods are making a comeback. By the way, did I tell you about my coin collectionââ
Before Peter could finish what he was saying, your watch beeped noisily, and Benâs slumped hologram appeared over your wrist. âY/N, Iâm glad youâre here,â he said. You had to hold your tongue not to retort that he was the one thatâd called you. âI need you to come comfort me and hold onto my strong, muscular arms as I tell you about my gruesome past.â The pale image of Ben flickered as he flexed his biceps.Â
You rolled your eyes to the side. Ben had become a close friend during your time with the Spider Society, nearly inseparable after youâd saved his life from an Electro anomaly once. That man was quite the emotional one, he was.
âIâll be there, just give me a minute.âÂ
âBring me one of those Spider-burgers, will you? Extra ketchup and no pââ
You tapped at your watch and his hologram disappeared before he could finish his request. With a mild wince, you glanced at Peter. âYou wanna come with me and listen to Ben dramatically mope for an hour? Iâll treat you and May to Spider-burgers, because it looks like Iâll have to stop by there, anyway.â
âI would, I really would, but I gotta put May down for a nap,â he said with a sympathetic slant of his lips. As if on cue, the baby fell back into Peterâs arms, yawning widely. Bouncing her up and down, Peter absent-mindedly remarked, âMake sure Miguel doesnât catch you being all sweet with Ben. That guy is crazy about you. Hah, heâd lose his marbles!âÂ
You blinked.
âWhat?â
Peter froze, realizing what heâd just said.
âWhat?â he parroted.
âNo, uh, what did you say, about Miguel beingâŚâ
âNothing! Huh? I didnât say anything.â
âYes, you did. I heard you. Peter, what are you saying? Miguel isâ?âÂ
Sheepish, Peter scratched the back of his head. âOh, wow, would you look at the time!â Peter pulled down the sleeve of his pink bathrobe to mimic looking at the watch. He hastily stepped away. âI have to go. I didnât say anything. Bye! Iâd love a Spider-burger with you another time! Bye! See you later!â
You watched in bewilderment when the older man swung away with his baby in his hands, muttering out a long string of panicked curses under his breath.
Miguel was crazy about you?
After a few seconds of deliberating your next move, you shot out a web and swung away, heading to Miguelâs private office, where you knew he would be buried in figuring out a solution to the influx of new anomalies. Surely Ben would be alright with you showing up a bit late (he wouldnât, but you had more pressing matters at hand).
âHey, Miguel,â you greeted with a soft voice, slipping inside after knocking twice. âHope Iâm not catching you at a bad time.â
The man offered you a warm grin. âNever a bad time with you. Whatâs going on?â
âWell, I just⌠I had a rather interesting talk with Peter B,â you started, striding across the office until you stood just in front of his desk, with Miguel on the other side.
He tilted his head. âWas it about that collection of coins he lost to an anomaly? He needs to get over that.â
âIâwhat? The poor guy lost his coin collection? Heâd been working on that for years!â Shaking your head, you mindfully got back on track. âWell, no, thatâs not what we talked about.â
Dark eyes narrowing, Miguel crossed his arms, deadpanning, âWhat did he tell you?â
There was a rather mischievous hue to your expression that Miguel misliked. Slow and deliberate, you stepped around the desk, fingers dragging along the smooth top. You stood so close to him that your chest was only a hairâs breadth from hisâif he were to take too deep a breath, the two of you would be touching by now.
âHm⌠Peter accidentally let slip that you have feelings for me. Is that true, Miguel?â The way his name rolled off your tongue nearly made him choke as his brain short-circuited.Â
âI⌠I donât know what youâre talking about,â he said, echoing the exact thing he had said to Jess a month ago.Â
You studied him, gaze dragging from his stiff face, to his tense stature, and back up again. It may have been a trick of light, but Miguel could swear he saw your eyes linger on his lips.Â
With a hum, you leaned even closer. He could hear your heart thrumming now, a steady, strong beatâwhich completely juxtaposed against his own rapid pulse, drumming loud within his ears. Up this close, he could smell your perfume, see the flecks of color within your pretty eyes, notice the way your lips quirked up with a sweet smile. Even whilst teasing him, you made sure that you werenât overstepping any bounds, giving him ample time to step away if need be.
âOh,â you said, feigning confusion. Your hand rested upon his clavicle, nails lightly dragging down his neck. A sharp thrill struck down Miguelâs spine at the sensation. You were barely touching him, for Godâs sake! âSo you wouldnât mind if I⌠go ask Ben out for dinner?â
A beat of silence. Miguelâs brows knitted together.
The next words were susurrated as you dipped forward to nudge your nose along his neck, pressing a cold whisper of a kiss along the underside of his jaw. âOr if I⌠I donât know⌠if I invite him to stay at my place for the night?âÂ
Of course, there was no real weight to your words. Ben was simply a good friend, but damn if you didnât enjoy the way Miguelâs eyes twitched.
Finally snapping, a low growl rumbled within his chest, his hands shooting out to grab your waist. You were cold to the touch, the ice to his fire, as his fingers curled over your back, shoving you up against the wall behind his desk. As if on instinct, your hands came to clutch at his broad shoulders.
You smiled, wide and triumphant. Youâd finally broke him.Â
âIâm going to kiss you now,â he gruffed, staring deep into your eyes to make sure you were alright with this. The last thing he wanted to do was make you uncomfortable. From your gleeful expression, Miguel could see that you were just the opposite.Â
âOkaâmmph!âÂ
His lips slanted over yours, warm and rough, yet cold and soft at the same time. It was a kiss of starkly juxtaposing contrasts, heavy with months and months of unspoken yearning. His large nose brushed against your cheek, angling his face to kiss you harderâdeeper.Â
When one of your hands slithered up the back of his neck to tug at the roots of his dark hair, he sighed against your mouth, breaking the kiss to lean his forehead over yours.
âHe was right,â said Miguel.
âWho was?â
âPeter. I do have feelings for you.â
You kissed the corner of his mouth, nudging your nose against his sharp cheekbone. âReally? I wouldâve never guessed.â He surged forward to kiss you again, relishing in the way you just about melted into his touch. âIf it wasnât obvious already, I really like you, too.â
At your admission, Miguel beamed, loose and hesitant. âYou still planning on asking Ben out to dinner and having him stay over at your place, then?â
You tapped a finger onto your chin, pretending to have a good, long think about it. âGive me a good reason to stay, and I wonât.â At Miguelâs slightly crestfallen expression, you patted his cheek, quick to say, âGod, Miguel, I was just kidding. Ben and I are good friends. You and I, however⌠I wouldnât exactly call you a friendââ
His lips met yours again, stealing the rest of your words from you.Â
When you smiled into the kiss, he smiled back. It was a bit too early for love, sure, but Miguel already knew he was in too deep to back out.
He was falling in love with you.Â
The thought terrified him to no end, but he merely kissed you harder, and clutched you all the closer to him.
#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel ohara x reader#miguel o'hara fanfiction#miguel o'hara fluff#miguel o'hara angst#miguel o'hara smut#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara fanfic#across the spiderverse fanfiction#spiderverse fanfiction#miguel o'hara imagines#miguel o'hara#spider-man 2099 x reader#spiderman 2099 x reader#atsv fanfiction
12K notes
¡
View notes
Text
thereâs only one bed left - tengen, akaza, rengoku, giyuu
REBLOG MY WORK.
warnings : suggestive, fluff, smut in giyuuâs
a/n : theyâre so cute and fluffy i love and omg k want this to happen to me so bad. also, can you guys tell i love akaza???
TENGEN
you and your current boyfriend had offered to take you on a vacation to turkey. you agreed, happily ready to see the mountains and planes of turkey. upon arrival at the hotel, tengen took both of your suitcases, handing them to the bus boy that was at the door to carry your luggage for you.
âtengen, i couldâve held it.â you insisted. he shook his head. âitâs not very flashy.â
you raised an eyebrow, sighing and giving up because there was never any good reason to argue with him and win.
you two walked up to the reception, a kind old man standing behind the counter.
âa reservation for uzui tengen, please.â tengen crooned. his body seemed giddy and the hair on his arms rose. maybe he was cold?
the bus boy carried your luggage onto a cart. you felt bad for him. no one was helping him and he was pushing a card with a total of 12 suitcases with him. he couldnât see ahead of him but neither tengen helped him, nor did he allow you to.
you pursed your lips, hoping the awkward silence would pass by quickly in the elevator.
at the ding of the elevator, you all stepped out and tengen was gracious enough to carry 4 suitcases on his own, not even breaking a sweat.
his work out routine was rough.
upon arrival, you looked into the large spacious king suite. two beds settled into each side of the room, 5 feet of space between both of them.
tengen walked through the threshold in shock. the smile on his face replaced with a shocked and confused expression.
he threw his arms out forward, bending and looking at the two beds.
âwhat the fuck!? i asked for one bed!â
AKAZA
âthereâs only one room left and itâs got a single queen sized bed.â the receptionist said as she looked up at you and akaza.
you and him turned to look into each others eyes, dumbfounded expressions on your face.
âuhm⌠are you sure there arenât any more?â he asked her. she shook her head. âiâve checked twice, sir. this is the only room available. there will be more later tomorrow.â
you observed your situation. would you drive through the pouring snow for another hour for the next hotel, or sleep in your car and risk freezing to death?
what could you do? because youâd rather sleep on the edge of a volcano than sleep in the same bed as akaza.
not that you hated him or anything. it was his sheer attractiveness that pulled you in. he was so handsome and so sweet and respectful, but he was also strong and kind.
there was nothing to dislike and thatâs exactly what bothered you. you liked him.
so how could you be able to handle sleeping with him??
âdoes the room come with a couch?â he asked. the receptionist shook her head.
âiâm afraid not, sir. thereâs only one room available with one bed.â
akaza sighed and looked at you. âwe can stay if youâd like, or i can go find a different hotel .â he quickly offered. you shook your head.
âitâs too cold, akaza. just stay here, weâll figure it out.â
-
just like that, you two are forced to be in close proximity together. akaza had tried to take the floor but the cold marble was freezing and youâd rather not make him suffer through that.
so your next option was to sleep together with pillows put in between you two as a barrier.
the silence was awkward.
there was so much tension, it could have been cut with a knife. sleep wouldnât come easy either, you were too stressed ⌠and a little bit hot.
âakaza, itâs hot in here.â you whined. he sighed, knowing it was because the hotel had racked the heater up so high and the pillows and blankets you used to separate yourselves wasnât helping.
âletâs get rid of the pillows, then.â there was hesitation in his voice. he wasnât completely sure if youâd be okay with taking the pillows down. you sighed, thinking with your cunt instead.
âitâs perfectly fine.â you smiled, leaning back on your elbows as you stared at him from across your little wall.
the pillows were thrown on to the floor by the both of you in a comical manner. you pushed the comforter down a bit, revealing your tiny shorts and crop top.
this felt a lot better.
but akaza warmed up. he realized how close to naked you were lying next to him on this big bed. what was to stop him if he wanted you?
his brain, of course.
âcan we cuddle?â he asked. his voice was filled with that same hesitation from earlier. you turned your head to look at him.
âwhat?â you asked.
even in the moonlight, you could see the redness of his cheeks and the way his long lashes fluttered over his blue eyes.
ânothing, i-⌠i just-â
your wave of confidence washed over you as you turned towards him, hooking one leg over his waist and wrapping your arms around his neck.
his body was frigid. he didnât know what to do. your own was excruciatingly hot because how on earth did you manage to do this?
a moment of silence and pure awkwardness passed by until his arms wrapped around you, a little bit tighter as he nuzzled his face into your neck.
âyou smell good.â you two whispered at the same time. a laugh booming into the air as you realized your mistake. he laughed too, eyes shutting closed while peacocks formed at the corner of his eyes.
he looked back at you, smiling in content in this position he got himself in.
a hand trailed up your neck and as if the world has slowed down and the wind had began to blow, you felt the searing touch of akazaâs lips slot against yours.
you whimpered into his mouth, kissing back with just as much passion. he held onto your face he tenderly, cradling it as though you might break.
âi like you.â he whispered against your lips.
âi like you more.â
RENGOKU
ârengokuuuu!!â you wailed. he turned to look at you, his eyebrows knitted in concern.
âwhat happened, y/n?â the orange haired male asked.
you pouted, explaining to him that there was only one cabin left and the cabin only had one bed. rengoku smiled as if there were no issues. âthatâs quite alright. i can take the couch!â
you shook your head. âno, absolutely not. iâd feel terrible.â the smile never faltered from his face. he was an endless ray of sunshine that kept you warm for days.
âdonât worry, my dear y/n. weâll figure it out. donât worry.â
-
you wondered how heâd ended up in your bed. he was shirtless, hair sprawled out messily on the pillowcase and his abs were on full display.
you lay against him, his arm pulling you over his chest. then you looked downâŚ
âwhy am i fucking naked??â
rengoku was also naked⌠does that mean you two?..
you looked in the corner at the empty bottle of whiskey. your face felt impossibly hot but a wet feeling erupted in between your legs at the idea of rengoku being the one to pleasure you.
still, you sat there in shock. how could you have spent a night with rengoku and not even remember it?! this was absolutely atrocious.
âgood morning, my flower.â a voice interrupted your thoughts. it was deep, coming from the broad chest of the man you slept with last night.
âg-good morning, rengokuâŚâ you replied, swallowing an awkward lump in your throat.
ârengoku, did we⌠did we fuck last night?â you asked him sheepishly, holding the bed spread tightly to your chest. he looked confused, still half asleep.
he peered one eye open, looking to check if he was nude.
he was.
with that, he shot up. a blush enflamed his cheeks. what the fuck..he thought.
ân-no.. i didnât just fuck you for the first time and not remember it.â he whined, worry deeply set in his voice. you calmed him down, rubbing a soft hand up and down his chest.
âwe have many more opportunities to make love again.â you reasoned. you had been with the man for just a few months, wanting to take it slow and surely not sleep with each other until you were both ready but this⌠this was quite different than what you planned.
âi know, but angel, this was the first time.â he whined softly.
you pulled his head onto your chest. running your fingers through his hair, trying to get him to stop being mean to himself.
âitâs okay, baby.â you cooed. âwe have all the time in the world, donât worry.â
âwell in that caseâŚyou wanna go round 2 right now?â
GIYUU
âthereâs only one room left, sir.â the receptionist called out. giyuu sighed. âweâll take that one.â he didnât give you much of a choice. dragging your luggage and his with him up the elevator, he hadnât said a word.
you figured he was already quite annoyed about the pompous amount of rain outside. you two were traveling for a meeting and the rain had delayed both of you. it bothered him endlessly that he was going to miss such an important meeting.
you chose not to speak, not wanting to irritate the quiet male.
he set down your luggage on the side, next to the bed. his clothes came off next. jacket, sweater and a black tank top that he chose to leave on. he took off his jeans, lounging around in plain black boxers.
âtake the bed. iâll be fine on the couch.â he grumbled. you nodded, heading to the bathroom to change into something more comfortable to sleep in.
-
you walked back out in a large t shirt and panties. you figured it didnât matter much because your t shirt was so big that it reached the middle of your thigh, anyway.
but giyuu saw. he was turned towards you when you reached down to put your phone on charging, your ass on clear display for him.
he breathed sharply through his nose. it was simply a bad idea to even have turned facing your direction. he felt his dick semi-hard.
turning around, he ignored it, choosing peace instead.
it was later that night that something woke him up. was it the rush of heavy rain? the hotel telephone? or ⌠heavy breathing coming from your side of the room.
he quietly listened, steadying his own breathing.
his eyes widened as he heard everything that fell from your lips, dick straining against his boxers.
fuck.
you were touching yourself⌠to the thought of him.
the mewls were hushed, doing your best to keep quiet. the air was hot and heavy and when he slowly peeked to look over, he saw you with your legs spread. they stretched far apart as your pretty pussy was on display. he could hear how wet you were, fingers sloshing around in the mess inside of you.
âg-giyuuâŚâ you breathed heavily. he couldnât help but trail his own hand to his cock, rubbing it uncomfortably against the palm of his large hands.
âf-feels so good.â you whined softly.
he could only imagine. he could think of 10 different ways that he could make you cum. 10 different ways to make you go stupid and crying for him and his cock.
he rutted against his palm harder, trying to keep the grunts of pleasure in. he was so close to his orgasm, just needed a bit more, and you gave it to him.
â âm gonna cum so hard,, g-giyuu..â you cried softly, the tears in your voice apparent.
then what giyuu got up, trailing his way to your bed. he pulled the covers farther down, revealing your calves.
your eyes shot open as you stopped, the pleasure long gone.
âg-giyuu, this isnât what it looks like- i swear!â you shouted.
he put a hand over your mouth.
âshut up, iâll take care of you now.â
REBLOG MY WORK.
taglist form.
ÂŠď¸ tohokuu. do not steal or plagiarize.
#akaza smut#rengoku smut#giyuu smut#tengen smut#akaza x reader#rengoku x reader#giyuu x reader#tengen x reader#demon slayer smut#demon slayer x reader#kny smut#kny x reader#akaza x y/n#rengoku kyojuro#giyuu headcanons
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
a little fashion show
kinktober, day four
a/n: bro, the amount of time this idea has been in the notes app on my phone....
warnings:Â stiles stilinski x reader, smut, best friends to lovers, mutual pining, trying on lingerie, teasing, flashing, kissing
word count: 990
âź gentle reminder that feedback, but especially reblogs are the way you support writers on here â˝
masterlist | join my taglist | kinktober 2023
âWho was at the door?â Stiles asked as your giddy form appeared in the doorway to your room once more.Â
âThe mailman,â you giggled, unable to contain your excitement, âand look!â
âYou got a package!â not getting as revved up in the excitement as you were, he nonchalantly pointed out the parcel in your palms, âoh, cool!â
âNot just any package, only the one Iâve been waiting about a billion years to arrive,â you shut the door behind you, gazing down at the bundle in your hands with heart-shaped eyes, âyou donât mind if I just try this stuff on right now, do you? I just donât know if I can wait till you leave.â
Discretely readjusting in his comfortable seat on your mattress, he waved a hand, âno, no, itâs fine.â
âReally? Great!â you squealed, digging your fingers into the opening of the package, âyou can help me see if any of it doesnât suit me or fit right, give you a little fashion show and everything.âÂ
âAlright, sure,â he agreed with a soft chuckle as you disappeared behind the wide bookcase that acted as a divider in the middle of your room.
After changing into the first item, you couldnât stop yourself from springing back out, arms raised high above your head as you sang, âtada! What do you think?â
âWow, oh, wow,â you watched Stiles eyes grow wide as they landed on the extremely short nightgown hanging around your form, âthatâs-, thatâs-âŚâ
âItâs cute, isnât it?â you turned your back to your stunned friend to glance at yourself in the mirror, âthe floral pattern especially.âÂ
Gaze tracing your hands as they played with the tiny skirt, ây-yeah, it is,â you just barely managed to catch sight of his reflection discreetly move one of your pink pillows over his lap, âitâs good, you should definitely keep that one.â
You hadnât thought that his blush could have gotten any worse, but evidently, as you soon pranced out clad in the next thing, it very much could.Â
âWhat about this one?â you innocently observed the lingerie set in the long mirror, turning a bit to see how the high-waisted, black underwear hugged your bottom, âdo you think it fits alright?âÂ
Looking like a broken PlayStation 2 game youâd have to pull out and blow on, Stiles simply hummed, âhuh?â
âI just feel like if I jump around or bend over in this, the girls are just gonna spill out,â your nose crinkled as your fingertips ghosted over the cups of the matching bra.Â
âI mean,â he blinked hazily, âyou could test it out, if you want.â
Obliging twice, jumping gently in place, the squint to your eye didnât fade away as not only you observed how your boobs jiggled in the cups, âhm, I donât know, maybe one of the ones that has a different cut then this oneâŚâ
Peeping through the shy slivers of the bookcase, you bit down on your smirk as you watched the trouble youâd stirred up on the other side. As you slid off the black number, daringly arching your back and purposefully sticking your butt out far enough for him to catch a glimpse, you spotted how a string of your want clung to the panties as you dragged the down your legs.Â
If this last one wasnât gonna do the trick, make the guy youâd had a crush on forever fess up and make a move, then you didnât know what would.
Pink, skimpy and sheer, your pebbly nipples werenât the only thing on full display as the see-through thong also made your puffy pussylips no secret to anyone.Â
Your pace as you returned to the mirror was purposefully slow, not looking to Stiles even once as you felt your desperation for him soak the pretty garments.Â
âT-that-, yeah,â his fluttering eyes were trained on your bare bottom, âthatâs nice.â
âYeah?â you still didnât dare to look at him, âyou think so?â
âMhm,â he nearly groaned.Â
Grazing your touch ever so lightly over the elastic edges, you uttered, âyou really think itâs pretty?â
âY-yeahâŚâ
âStiles,â you sucked in a deep breath and gathered up the courage through the pumping adrenalin of being so exposed before your crush, âcan I ask you something?â
âAnything,â flowed from his lips nearly instantly.
âWould you have sex with me?â
The room was dead silent a moment before Stiles choked, âwhat?â
âWould you fuck me?â you rephrased, still not looking back at him in the refection.Â
âWould I-⌠Iâm sorry, what?â
âWould you fuck me?â gnawing at your bottom lips, you finally turned to face him, âbecause I kinda really like you, like a lot,â your feet slowly carried you closer to where he sat, âand I donât know, Iâm sorry, am I being too forward? Is this too much? Do you not like me in that way? Because I totally get it if you do, Iâm really sorry for everything. I thought youâd picked up on the hints Iâve been dropping for a while now and that you-â
âI do like you!â he rushed to cut off your concern, âI-I-, yes,â seizing your hand in his as he emphasized, âyes.âÂ
âYes or yes?â you asked, eyes flickering to the pillow hiding his own excitement.Â
âYes,â he nodded, swiftly tugging you down in his lap before you could withdraw your proposal.Â
An airy whimper escaped your lips as he then kissed you, your whole body feeling like puddy in his grasp. Drawing back a moment from his long-awaited pecks, you found yourself offering bashfully, âyou know, I could also just give you a handjob or blow you or something if youâre not-â
Using his leverage, he suddenly flung you down against the mattress, effectively cutting your suggestion off as he scurried to hover above you, an earnest grin adorning his lips as he then exclaimed âoh my god, just shut up and let me screw my best friend.â
Š 2023 thyme-in-a-bubbleÂ
#leaâs writing#kinktober 2023#stiles stilinski smut#stiles stilinksi x reader#stiles stilinksi imagine#teen wolf smut#teen wolf imagine#dylan o'brian x reader#dylan o'brian imagine#stiles x reader#stiles x y/n#stiles smut#dylan obrien fanfic#dylan o'brien smut#dylan oâbrien fanfiction#dylan oâbrien smut#dylan oâbrien imagine#dylan o'brien imagine#stiles stilinksi fanfiction
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
pretty boy. armin a.
cwáŻáĄŁđŠ nsfw link, virgin!armin, masterbating, cockwarming, sex outdoors, size difference, minor mention of blood as armin fucks readers throat, cum-eating, eren + connie cameo . . . or in which he canât stop getting hard at the thought of you. mdni.
a/n áŻáĄŁđŠ literally throbbed writing this. also if youâve been following me for a while, i og had this as a complete story but Iâve cut it down and edited it <3
campcounselor!armin who you canât help but gawk at. heâs fine as fuck. his blonde hair falls perfectly into his face, giving him an almost ethereal look. heâs wearing a sleeveless nirvana shirt that clings to his toned form, the fabric stretching just enough to hint at the strength beneath. his inked muscles flex as he fluidly lights his cigarette, each movement smooth and deliberate, like a well-rehearsed dance.
itâs almost mesmerizing how tendrils of white clouds spill from his pink lips, curling and twisting in the air before dissipating. the way he handles the cigarette, with such casual grace, adds an air of mystery to his already captivating presence. heâs talking to his friends, his voice a mix of warmth and authority, occasionally breaking into a deep, resonant laugh that seems to reverberate through the air, sending you clutching your legs.
campcounselor!armin who you find out is a bit shy, ironic seeing as heâs the epitome of sex on legs. yet as youâre complementing the intricate ink that litters his body his cheeks turn a soft pink, and he looks down, a shy smile playing on his lips. it's almost comical how someone so effortlessly attractive can be so bashful. his shyness only adds to his charm, making him even more intriguing and endearing.
campcounselor!armin whoâs taken a liking to you. his steel blue eyes watch intently as you prance around on the dock in that tight ass bathing suit, every movement captivating him. your large tits are barely held by the flimsy fabric, and your pussy lips are practically busting out of your bikini bottoms, making it impossible for him to look away. god, youâre so fucking sexy. he could get drunk off the way you laugh, so airy and light, like music to his ears.
he almost canât believe it when you cannonball into the lake, water splashing everywhere, and your flimsy top unties itself in the process. his heart races as he swims over to you, his hands trembling slightly as he helps tie the strings together for you, the close proximity making his breath hitch. your mango-scented hair is like a slap to the face, intoxicating and overwhelming his senses. heâs so fucking hard, he canât stop his mind from wandering how your big glossy lips would feel wrapped around his cock.
campcounselor!armin who is trying not to lose his cool as you lay on his chest, one leg outstretched and the other tossed over his. it's exactly one week before the kids start showing up, so eren suggested a movie night. so here all of you are, squeezed into the boyâs cabin. you hadnât meant to fall asleep, but star wars was just so damn boring. armin finds even your soft snores perfectâhonestly, do you have any flaws?
he can feel your warm breath against his neck, and it's driving him insane. every slight movement you make sends shivers down his spine. he hopes he doesnât wake you as he carefully slides from underneath your limp body, trying to be as gentle as possible. his tip is leaking from how horny he is, and he knows he has to do something about this raging boner before it gets out of hand.
armin lazily mutters an excuse to connie about going out for a smoke, his voice barely above a whisper. the buzzcut boy, too busy drawing a dick on sleeping erenâs forehead with a mischievous grin, just nods absentmindedly. armin steps outside, the cool night air hitting his flushed face as he tries to calm himself down.
campcounselor!armin who canât calm himself with a cigarette, the thought of you is too much. âf-fuck, đâ°.ââĄ!â his whimpers are desperate as he strokes his thick cock sore. the thought of you writhing underneath him as he pounds your sweet pussy has his head lulling back. steadying himself against the cold, graffiti-covered bathroom stall with one hand, closed fist working his twitching tip quickly. he imagines itâs your warm mouth, your lips wrapped around him, and his legs shake at the thought of you looking up at him with those big doe brown eyes as you gag on him.
he wants nothing more than to use your mouth as a pocket pussy, âsuch a pretty face. i wanna nut on it,â he breathes raggedly. the wetness that coats him is loud as he rubs himself, bucking his hips into his âoâ shaped hand. he can almost feel the heat of your breath, the slickness of your tongue. âughhhhhh,â a loud groan echoes through the stall as hot spurts of cum spill into his hand, his eyes roll back as he continues tugging himself until heâs shaking from sensitivity.
campcounselor!armin whoâs taken back by your question, âwe should ditch, right?â his hands fiddle with the beer can, looking like a toy in his hands. before he can respond youâre pulling the six foot two man to his feet, a couple of oooooâs coming from the group perched around the campfire. you giggle, saluting a middle finger then locking hands with armin before you set off on a nearby trail that led to the water. it always looked magnificent this time of night, stars mirrored in the still water, moonlight bouncing off and emitting light throughout the night air.armin stumbles slightly as you pull him along, his laughter mingling with yours as you navigate the winding path.
the sounds of the campfire and your friends' voices fade into the background, replaced by the gentle rustle of leaves and the distant call of night birds. the air is cool and crisp, carrying the scent of pine and earth. you can hear the soft lapping of water against the shore growing louder as you approach.
âw-where are we going? we arenât supposed to get in the water after ten,â armin stutters, and you giggle, looking over your shoulder at him. the moonlight casts a gentle glow on the lake, creating a serene and almost magical atmosphere.
âdo you always follow the rules? câmon, donât be boring,â you say softly as you two finally make it to the wooden dock. the wood creaks under your feet, and the gentle lapping of the water against the shore adds a rhythmic background to your adventure. armin nervously bites his lip; here you are just holding his hand, and heâs hard as a rock, feeling like a teenage boy hitting puberty all over again.
âno, of course not,â he lies through his teeth, not wanting to seem like a loser. the cool night air brushes against his skin, contrasting with the warmth emanating from your hand.
you giggle, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear, and he wants to desperately kiss you. you look so pretty to him, and if he wasnât such a coward, heâd pull you into him. the reflection of the stars in your eyes makes his heart race even faster.
âyou know i saw you that night, right?â
armin freezes. no . . . you couldnât have, you were asleep. the sudden shift in conversation makes his heart skip a beat, and he feels his face flush with embarrassment.
he gulps and scratches his frizzy blonde hair sheepishly. âw-what? i really donât knowââ
you cut him off immediately, âdonât be coy, armin. i heard you in the bathroom whimpering my name.â youâd woken up a couple minutes after armin had left, rubbing your eyes groggily as you looked for the man. connie had stated heâd gone to the bathroom, and you decided to go see if he was okay, but to your surprise, when you reach the door, you can hear armin calling out your name in pleasure.
âwell, thatâs embarrassing⌠iâm mortified. i promise iâm not a creep, okay?â armin says quickly as he panics. heâs taken aback when you press your soft lips against his, a small moan emitting from his throat as he wraps his hands around you. the kiss is electric, sending shivers down his spine as he pulls you closer.
you pull back from his lips, a string of saliva following, and you swipe your thumb across his lips. you swear you can see his pupils dilate as you do that.
âhave you ever had your dick sucked?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper, but the words hang in the air between you, laden with anticipation.
armin shifts in embarrassment; heâs never so much as seen a pair of boobs besides in magazines, let alone had his dick sucked. you take his non-answer as a no and slowly get to your knees, hands fumbling with the belt on his jeans. his heart races in his chestâis this really happening? is a pretty girl really about to give him head? is this a setup?
he hears your fingers unlatch the belt and your hands pull down his pants, fingers playing with the hem of his gray calvin klein boxers. you bite your lip as you look up at him through your lashes, his bright blue eyes meeting yours. the dim light of the cabin casts a warm glow, making the moment feel almost surreal. the scent of pine and campfire smoke lingers in the air, adding to the intimate atmosphere.
âwhat happens at summer camp stays at summer camp, okay armin?â you whisper, your voice barely audible over the pounding of his heart.
he nods anxiously, his breath hitching as your fingers brush against his skin.
âiâm gonna make you feel good, okay?â you assure him, your tone soft and comforting.
âo-okay,â he whispers so low you almost donât hear it, his voice trembling with anticipation and nerves.
campcounselor!armin whoâs fucking your throat relentlessly, hips rolling into your mouth at a constant speed. you hold his thighs for support as he uses you like a ragdoll, feeling the muscles tense under your fingertips. âshitttt,â he drawls, your tongue sliding across his cock greedily, tasting the salty sweat mixed with his precum. he has to bite back a moan at the sight beneath him, spit and light specks of blood covering his dick as you suck him. the moonlight casts shadows over your face, highlighting the saliva-covered mess, eyes half-lidded as your fingers circle your clit in hard motions.
âsucking me so good,â armin grunts, reveling in the shlurp sounds that fill the night air. your mouth is so tight and warm around him, itâs hard for him to keep his head from lulling back. âshit shit shit, gâna make me nut.â his voice is whiny and shaky, the way youâre fondling his nutsack has got him in pure fucking shambles. heâs so close, stomach clenching tighter each passing second. he wants to pull out, he swears he does, but fuck youâre so inviting to be inside.
âcumminâ!â armin groans, hot seed spilling into your mouth, tumbling from the corners of your lips. you giggle, wiping the sticky mess off your face with your shirt. âi-uh, fuck. iâm sorry,â he stammers, cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and post-orgasmic bliss. you laugh at his apology, âyouâre saying sorry for cumming in my mouth?â you quip an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at your lips. âuh yeah . . . guess i am.â you shake your head at his innocence, standing to your feet. the night air cools the sweat on your skin as you lean in close, whispering, âdonât be. just fuck me.â
campcounselor!armin whoâs stretching your poor pussy around his thick cock, making you lose your mind. they always say big dick men are the quiet ones, but this? this is absolutely delicious. âarmin,â you whimper breathlessly, feeling every powerful thrust in your tummy as he pounds into you. he's buried so deep inside you, his bulge visible each press into you. your swollen lips ache from the intensity and friction against them. you want to run but you're locked in by his grip, unable to escape. you're a mess beneath him, a drooling, crying, whimpering mess. âfuck, youâre tight as shit.â armin whimpers, the feeling of you clutching his cock almost unbearable.
campcounselor!armin whoâs summer just got a whole lot better.
#aot oneshots#aot x black y/n#aot x y/n#aot x poc!reader#aot x black reader#aot x reader#armin x black y/n#armin x black reader#armin x fem reader#armin x y/n#armin x you#armin x reader#armin smut#armin arlert#armin arlert x reader#aot smut#attack on titan smut#anime x black!reader#eren jaeger#connie springer
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
5 times * mv1
there are five times max almost caught himself saying he loves you, and then there's the time that he finally let you know
pairings: max verstappen x horner's niece!reader
warnings: i... don't know?
notes: yes, i'm making a comeback because i've gotten back into the mood of writing (i'm single) and because f1 has got me screaming, crying and throwing up. also, this took me 3 days to write, and i have grown attached. lmk if you guys want the counterpart (basically the same concept, but it's from your eyes???)
one.
"fucking," max cuts himself off, grabbing the closest thing to him. lucky for him, and his team, it's just his racing gloves, "bitch!"
it's just so infuriating to be so close to that podium. he crashed with 5 laps left of the race. his left rear decided to fail him stupidly near the end, after he'd poured his heart and soul to get on that podium. but here he is, moping in his driver's room.
after constantly being in the scrutiny of the public, especially with the way he handled losing, he'd resided here immediately. there's a bubbling anger rising up from him. he's so infuriated.
until a soft knock lands on his door. snapping him out of his thoughts, he knew what he wanted this time. "please leave me alone."
"okay. but christian just wants to know if you're alright." your voice sounds small. he could barely hear you with the door in the way.
he takes a deep breath, then walks over to the door. it reveals you with a hesitant smile on your face.
but he's always had a soft spot for you. all of the anger he'd been feeling merely 5 seconds ago dissipated. "oh. you're not in my room at the circuit often."
"i know. i'm sorry to intrude." you look down at the ground, your often confident self absolutely nowhere to be seen. "christian sent me to check in on you. i'll leave you alone, but i can't go back without an answer."
for starters, you're not a stranger to the signature max verstappen temper. but never has he directed it at you once. it's surely raised the eyebrows of christian horner the first time it happened when you joined the team.
one second he was all over the garage, only rude words coming out of his mouth. the next, he was silently raging as he sat on the tire of his car while you discussed dinner plans with your uncle.
"please, don't worry about it." he takes a step back, gesturing for you to enter the room. you do just that, although a bit hesitant. and he doesn't blame you for that. "come in."
there's a moment of silence between you two. for a moment, the engines from the cars outside start to die down, and the frequency of the fireworks is slowing down, and there are more footsteps in the gravel that surround the trailer.
"i'm okay." he leans on the massage table in the middle of the room. he still hasn't changed out of his race suit. his helmet, balaclava and gloves are all thrown in different directions of the room. they had all been victims of his uncontrollable rage.
it's apparent that he's not even close to being okay. he just has to bank on the fact that you don't probe with more questions.
"it's okay if you're not," you answer in a gentle tone. a soft audible sigh passes your lips as you sit on the couch in the opposite side of the small room. "it's just you and me. i'm not part of your racing team."
his eyes do the speaking again. the heaving of his chest is enough to tell you that he's actually contemplating it. without another moment's hesitation, he starts to go at it. all of the emotions he's been feeling lately, the frustration from just being 5 laps shy of being on that podium.
he's just ranting, throwing his hands in the air while he paces all over the room. he makes a mental note to find a way to make it up to you after this - you're just sitting there patiently, nodding your head empathetically while he talks.
itâs as if you knew and understood all that heâs talking about.
"it's just unfair! i did everything right this time!" he exclaims, hands clenched up into a fist. "i should have been up there! i deserved to be on that podium!"
there's one more thing that bothers him. you. whatever he feels for you. the way his heart races whenever you're around, or the way he's always thinking of the way you fix his hair for marketing promotion material - he can't get you out of his mind. for years, now.
he'd met you when he was 18, fresh into red bull racing as christian's new prodigy. he had only seen you a total of 15 times within the span of 3 and a half years. the transition from crumbs of your presence to full-out spending the whole racing season with you was more than his heart could handle.
now that he's gotten to know you better, the 22-year-old is almost convinced that he might actually have feelings for you. "and-"
he looks up from the ground, flinching back slightly when you're staring directly into his eyes from across the room. your eyes dart down to his hands and it's only then he notices how his hands are clenched into fists next to him.
he almost slipped up about his feelings for you. good thing he caught himself at the last second. his chest heaves as he looks at you, shoulders tensed up and eyebrows furrowed.
you raise an eyebrow, slowly nodding. you make a gesture with your hand to encourage him to continue saying whatever is on his mind. "and?"
"and," i have feelings for you, "it's just so unfair."
he feels his body melt at your stare. his shoulders slump, his breathing starts to regulate and his hands slowly unravel from a fist. it's just so unfair that he's so hopelessly smitten with his principal's niece.
"i know." you push yourself off the couch and walk over to him. stopping just a few steps from him, he looks at you sigh. "i'm sorry that it happened to you, max."
then a small grin slowly stretches his lips. the race is over - there is absolutely nothing he can do to change the result. he shrugs, "it's just racing."
"you can still feel angry about it," you grin, "it's just me."
max shakes his head with a soft chuckle. "i know. it's okay; i'm okay."
you drop your head slightly. max knows you don't buy his lie. of course, he's still angry about what happened. but there is still some truth to what he said - he got unlucky today with the car.
you take a deep breath. he's caught completely by surprise when your arms spread out, taking a step forward and engulfing him in the warmest hug.
he catches a whiff of all your scents - your shampoo, your perfume, and creepily enough, the soap you use for your clothes. and he completely basks in your embrace, his arms wrapping themselves around your smaller frame. his neck rests on your shoulder, silently straining his back just to take you in.
"i know you're not," you whisper. you lean your head into his as you rub circles on his clothed back. "i'm here for you, okay?"
and he wants to say it to you. he gets an inkling, after you just spent the better part of 20 minutes letting him scream about his feelings, that this is bigger than himself.
"i," he trails off, arms tightening around you. he closes his eyes, repeatedly reminding himself that he's not willing to risk it. he releases the breath he's been holding. "thank you."
two.
max can barely keep himself upright in the seat. he's clutching onto his balaclava, eyes following the light shone into his eyes as per the doctor's request.
he had a bad crash with lewis during the race that sent him flying into the walls. he blacked out for a couple of seconds, and he's been in pain since they escorted him to the medical centre.
there's a soft knock on the door, before he hears the creak followed by footsteps. "i'll be back with results, okay?" the doctor straightens up before walking away from him. he acknowledges the presence of someone new, then proceeded to walk out of the room.
the relief max immediately felt when he sees you standing shyly by the door, hands clasped together.
"are you okay?" you ask softly, slowly making your way over to him. "i came as soon as i heard what happened to you. that was horrible, what happened to you."
he tilts his head at you, ignoring the strain in his neck and the pounding in his head. "as soon as you heard?"
you chuckle, glancing down at the floor in what could only be described as embarrassment. "i was in the bathroom taking a piss when geri ran in yelling for me," you admit.
your eyes roam his body, your eyes matching the empathetic stares of everyone he has looked at since he was helped out of that stupid car. he hates it. he hates being on the receiving end of those stares, but it was strangely comforting coming from you.
"are you alright? do you have any more injuries?" you ask. you look at him, hands hovering above his hand that rests on his knee. max gives you a small nod of consent.
"it's just a concussion, from what i can feel," max admits. though, it hurts everywhere. when you crash into a wall at that speed and black out, it's definitely going to hurt everywhere that it can.
he's watching you intently. you're lifting his sleeves to scan for bruises and moving about the neckline of his race suit to look for any injuries. there's a tingling sensation that you leave behind as your fingers graze over his now exposed skin.
"i'm okay."
"i don't buy that at all," you scoff. you reach over for the empty plastic chair and pull it to his side. you take a seat. "i'm glad you're okay. i was really worried something bad had happened."
he smiles. the way you care for him never fails to make his stomach churn and his heart start to race. "it could've been worse. i'm glad it's just a concussion i've got."
you turn your head to look at him. god, he wishes he can just take you in for an embrace and reassure you that he's perfectly fine. because he is. it's just some body aches - nothing he hasn't had to go through before as an athlete.
"i'm sorry about the race." you take his towel into your hands and fold it up. you gently tap on his face, wiping away the sweat that had formed on his face. "let me know if you need anything, okay? water, ice... food..."
"i will handle," he grins, his gaze following your hands' movements. "thank you, though."
you don't say anything. you just smile at him as you put the towel back down on his knee. you rest your hand just above the damp material and tilt your head at him. "how do you feel, though?"
"g-"
"about the points," you cut him off. "it's a close fight for the driver's championship. how do you feel about that?"
he shrugs, pouting his lips out. you widen your eyes at him as you anticipate the next thing coming from his mouth. "it's just racing. i'll come back next weekend."
you roll your eyes and lean back into the chair. both of your eyes are on the tv, watching the broadcast of the race together. "i believe in you. there's still a long season ahead of you."
he moves his eyes to look at you. not his head fully - he doesn't need you catching him stare at you. your unconditional support for him just made him want to jump for joy.
thought, sometimes he does wonder if you're only doing it because you work for the team. but other times you're just so believable that he thinks it's him as a person you're rooting for.
and god, he wants it to him so bad.
"it feels like forever - this pain," he admits. without thinking, his hand instinctively reaches forward. he puts his hand above yours. he squeezes your hand.
he sees you shake your head. you manoeuvre your hand. now your palms are touching. he could have sworn it was the concussion making him see and feel things when you intertwine your fingers.
if he were to be honest with you, he feels like this could the lowest point of the season for him. that rear failure earlier on felt minuscule compared to this crash. deep down inside, there's a fear that there's no coming back from this.
you squeeze his hand, slightly tighter than he had done to you just a few seconds prior. "i wish i could make it better. i'm sorry, max."
your voice wavers as you speak to him. and it kills him that youâre so worried for him. he does have a healthy support system, as much as the public wants to make it out that heâs too cold for that.
max wants to reassure you, just as you'd done with him. but he doesn't even know how to do that. your presence now, while he's still slightly out of it from the crash, is enough to put him at ease.
he sighs, squeezing your hand once more. it's at the tip of his tongue. if he could just convince himself to say it to you.
yet, he settles with, "you're the best."
three.
max leans back into the wall, arms folded over his chest. the strobing lights, the music bouncing off the walls, and a plethora of bodies surround him.
next to him, sebastian is deep in conversation with daniel. a conversation that he had tuned out of a few minutes ago. when he found you on the dance floor, terrorising alex and lily with your dance moves.
if you asked him, he would've told you that you're a natural at many things. dancing, unfortunately, is not one of them.
his silent pining comes to a halt when he meets lily's gaze from across the room. a knowing smile on the girl's face, he feels his cheeks heat up when she drags alex down to whisper something in his ear while pointing at max accusingly. alex turns his head in max's direction and his body shakes with a laugh.
great. they've caught on.
alex nods and raises his eyebrows at max teasingly. alex glances at you, shocked to find out that you've managed to shimmy your way 5 metres down the dance floor to now terrorise george and carmen.
max smiles to him, watching alex bend over backwards to get your attention. it's proven a challenge when you sandwich yourself between them.
when alex manages to finally get your attention, you just smile at him. you hand him the empty glass in your hand and grab carmen's hands. it's a wonderful sight - alex struggling to get your attention. but when he did, max swears his heart skips a beat.
because you lean into alex, listening to what he says into your ear. alex points in his direction and your face lights up when your eyes meets his.
you stride across the room and push yourself through the crowd. before he knew it, you're staring up at him with a toothy grin and wide eyes.
from the corner of his eyes, he notices sebastian and daniel have stopped their conversation. across the room, lily and carmen have flagged their boyfriends down. all eyes are on the two of you.
"what are you doing here all by yourself? you should be out on the dance floor celebrating!" you shout over the music, tiptoeing slightly to meet max's height. "you just won a race!"
"i'm good here, thanks!" max laughs, moreso at your state. your cheeks are puffed up and your lips are swollen. even your voice sounds damaged from all the screaming you've done. "enjoy your evening, please! don't worry about me!"
you shake your head in urgency. "no! you have to celebrate!"
he continues to look down at you, genuinely considering if he should let your persuasion tactics work on him tonight. who is he kidding; he can never say no to you.
"okay, but i'm driving us back to the hotel. so no drinks for me." before he could finish his sentence, you've managed to yank him off the wall. your hand has a firm grip around his wrist as you guide him through the crowd towards the bar counter.
"we'll get a cab!" you stop right at the bar and turn around to look at him. "you won the race today! aren't you excited? are you not at least a little bit prideful that you're leading the driver's championship again?"
max supposes you have a point. he should be excited. here he is in his 6th year in formula 1, being so close to clinching the world champion title for the first time in his life. it's just one night, right?
he can't possibly let you be more excited for his achievements than himself. that's just not right. did he not believe in himself?
he watches you prop yourself up on the bar stool, carefully telling the bartender your order. max's hands hover over your body, just in case you'd fall.
once again, you have managed to make his heart race by putting so much emphasis on his achievements. he's made his way onto the podium several times now that it seems almost mundane for him to end up there.
he wants the next big thing; he wants the world championship title. but why exactly is he waiting a whole few months just to celebrate again?
"come on, max! let loose a little. you don't have to wait for the season to be over to celebrate," you answer genuinely. for a moment there, max almost thinks you're sober. "if you don't want to celebrate your small wins, at least let me do it for you?"
he huffs. you're a lot more convincing when you pretend to be sober, after having downed a couple glasses of cocktails.
you tilt the unscrewed bottle of beer towards him, a freshly mixed glass of cocktail in your other. "congrats on winning the race today, max. i'm so proud of you."
max takes the bottle out of your hands. he willingly taps the neck of the bottle onto the rim of your glass. "cheers," he grins, watching you excitedly sipping away on your mojito.
if he could guess, youâre 6 glasses in. youâre definitely going to regret it in the morning.
you swiftly intertwine your fingers with his and start to pull him towards the dance floor. "let's go celebrate!"
you stop abruptly, your cocktail almost spilling all over your dress as he plants his feet into the ground. you squeeze his hand and look up at him shyly with your chests almost touching. even in the sea of people in the club, you managed to make it feel so intimate.
just you and him.
can he really excuse the words threatening to slip out of his mouth with half the bottle of beer in his system? can he just say it without you remembering it the next day?
but you beat him to saying something. "i'm so proud of you, max."
he smiles, letting a small breath out. he squeezes your hand. "thank you. you're the best."
four.
it's upsetting, really, not having you in the paddock all weekend. what you'd thought to be a simple itchy throat from all the sweets you've consumed had turned into a covid scare. you're isolated in the hotel, albeit having tested negative, already better.
the team couldn't risk getting either driver contracting a sickness. especially not max, a clear contender for the title this year.
max has not seen you since tuesday. the photos of him on the red bull racing social media platforms are just not as good when it's not you taking them. nobody else on the marketing team ever tells him his hair is a mess. neither do you - you always just reach in to fix his hair for him.
max huffs, adjusting his shirt as he stood in front of your hotel room. the small bouquet of flowers suffocate in the grip of his hands. a plastic hangs on his fingers.
the lock clicks. the door is slowly pulled open. there you are, in all your glory. your hair is up in a ponytail, you're in your pyjamas with juice in your hand. your eyes widen. "max! what are you doing here?"
with flowers in his hands, there's really only so many excuses he can make up. he tilts his head and his eyes narrow down. he's searching his brain for an excuse - something that doesn't scream the fact that he is hopelessly in love with you. "um..."
he stays in the hallway of the hotel, and you stay inside with your hand still on the door handle.
when he had gotten off the race track, alex had celebrated with him. at some point, max expected someone to bring it up. it just shocked him that it had taken this long.
alex gave him a firm pat on the back as they strolled the paddock after media commitments. and the question finally came up. "so are you ever going to ask (y/n) out?"
the question should not have even shocked him in the first place. he had been sitting around waiting for someone to ask him this. nevertheless, he was still dumbfounded by the question.
he started explaining - how he can never get around to asking you out. you're christian's beloved niece. first of the next generation. christian even introduced you as the daughter he had to raise before he ever thought about having kids of his own.
and alex gave him the weirdest stare. because everyone on the paddock could easily tell max had feelings for you. he didn't do much to hide it either. it'd apparently been so bad that even toto wolff sneaks around the paddock with questions if there's been progress.
and so, here he is, standing in front of your hotel room after having won his home race. when he managed to escape his pr manager, he took a shower and immediately bought flowers, some food and came straight to you.
he missed you all week.
"max?"
his answer comes out in a ramble. if you hadn't spent so much time with him, you probably wouldn't have understood. but in your week of absence, the driver doted on you with video messages, voice messages and pictures. endless updates with the grid, the drama, the placements.
anything to make it feel like you were still there with him.
"can i take you out on a date?"
his heart races. beads of sweat form on his forehead. the hallway, that had once felt so icy suddenly became so warm.
"what?" your jaw drops, eyebrows are raised in shock. the silence is deafening.
is this some kind of sick prank alex is pulling on him?
immediately, max goes into defensive mode. "i mean, it's okay if you don't! i just thought if i don't shoot my shot now, then i'll never know. i won't take it personally!" he lifts up the plastic filled with tupperwares of food. "i even brought you supper!"
you scoff with a laugh bubbling up from your stomach. you leap up from your spot, throwing yourself onto max. you lift your feet off the ground. his available arm wraps around your waist to stabilise you. his other arm, already busy with gifts for you, darts out to hold the door ajar.
and what does this mean, exactly? max verstappen has never been one to take these things for an answer. he needs is in black and white - in the clearest of clarifications.
"yes, of course!" you squeal into his shoulder. okay, now he can celebrate. it had taken you a solid 10 seconds in a tight embrace before you decided that the hotel's hallways were too exposing for your liking.
finally, he lets you guide him into the hotel room. he can't stop the wide grin forming on his face either. by the looks of it, neither can you.
"right. these are for you," max finally says, holding out the bouquet of flowers to you. "and i'm sorry i'm late. i could have gotten here earlier if it weren't for alex and lando fighting me over what flowers to get you."
your eyebrow raises, willingly receiving the flowers. "you were in cahoots with those two?"
"and george," max shrugs simply, scrunching up his nose. "but he was easier to deal with than those two."
you smile, if it's possible to get even bigger than what's already there, as your fingers lightly graze over the petals of the flowers. max simply stands back while he watches you admire the brightly coloured bouquet.
he's confident about one thing that night: what kind of flowers to get you. so when lando and alex were fighting him over which flowers to get you, they were simply debating over the roses.
but he is in the netherlands. what else could have been the right choice of flowers but the tulips? and he's in an expensive sport, after all. it would be so uncharacteristic of him to undermine the way he felt for you.
long story short, he got the most gigantic bouquet filled with striped tulips. he spent 150 euros. that's not even near the amount he knows he feels for you.
if you asked him for the world, he'd simply exhaust every single resource he has to give it to you.
"thank you so much," you coo, finally looking up at him. you lean in, pressing a firm kiss to his cheek. and he will absolutely spend the rest of his night thinking of this exact moment.
this is quite possibly the furthest he's gone with you. and he almost slips up again. he should've just said it, but he's just not quite sure he should. it's just going to scare you off.
"oh! and, congrats on the race win today," you cheer before pressing your lips against his cheek again.
max grins. he doesnât know why he put it past you. youâve made it clear youâre going to be his biggest fan. âoh, you watched the race?â
youâre gently laying the bouquet on top of the table in the corner of your room. âof course. it was a brilliant race. i'm so proud of you."
he just squeezes your shoulder. "thank you. you're the best."
five.
in his dark hotel room, the tv illuminates your face as your eyes lock on the movie you've chosen. it's the only way max can see your face. he'd love to be able to pay attention to this movie, but how could be when you're all tangled up with him.
"are you scared?" you suddenly mutter. your first words in almost 20 minutes, almost making him question if you're making conversation because you're falling asleep.
"what?" he's genuinely dumbfounded with the question. he glances at the tv, curious if he had dozed off long enough for you to choose another movie. but no. it's still mamma mia playing. "we're watching a musical."
max watches your body heave up, then down. "for tomorrow."
he tenses up. he's been trying his hardest not to think about it at all, actually. since he'd finished up his evening with media commitments, he just went straight to you in the garage office. he packed his bags and took you out to dinner.
he's secured pole position for tomorrow. he didn't want to think of anything else right now.
he doesn't want that stress passed on to you.
max hums, suddenly feeling an interest in the musical. it's meryl streep singing abba, after all. how can he not be any more interested? he shrugs. "okay, i guess."
he avoids your eyes. all eyes and remaining attention of the evening is on the actress belting out a song. and it's rudely interrupted when you pause it.
you stumble around, propping yourself up to your elbow to give him a stern look. "okay?" sometimes max forgets you're now his girlfriend. he forgets that he doesn't have to put up a front to shield you from his real emotions. "what do you mean 'okay'?"
he sighs. he turns his head back to face you, almost flinching at the glare you're giving him. he clears his throat as he pushes himself up against the arm of the couch. he sits cross-legged and you mirror his posture. he shrugs again. "i can't overthink it now. i just have to do my best tomorrow."
you throw your hands up in the air, scoffing. "what?"
max is at a loss for words. what response, exactly, did you expect out of him? "what?" he says back, hands also thrown up into the air. from the amount of time you've spent around him on the race track, he expected you to know his mindset when stepping into a race.
he can't overthink it before he even gets on the track. in fact, there is no room for that at all.
you resign to the other end of the couch and fold your arms over your chest. you even pull your feet back, not wanting to be in the range of his touch.
"(y/n), i don't know what you want me to say, darling," max responds gently. he's slightly annoyed, yes, but he doesn't want that to triumph your relationship. "you know the clear mind i need to get into a race. if i overthink, that's when it's over for me."
you roll your eyes. "no. it's just you and me. there is absolutely no way you have no opinions about the race tomorrow. not even a single thought? seriously, max?" you tear your eyes from him. "i'm not christian."
max sighs. he scooches over to you on the over end of the couch. though you squeeze yourself further into the armrest away from him.
he huffs, wrapping his arms around you. he pulls you in and presses a kiss to the top of your head. "of course, i have a thought in my head about the race. but if i let it get to me, darling, it can cost me the championship."
you hum, but there's a hint of annoyance. though, you give in. because you drop your head back on his shoulder and pout. "okay, fine. race your heart out, max. i just know you've got this."
he gives you a slight squeeze. a weaker one compared to others. honestly? he's terrified of screwing up tomorrow. he just wants that title so bad. all his life, he's worked for it.
he's simply afraid to let christian down. more importantly, he's afraid to let you down. though his handful of mental breaks about being so close to the final race of the season, you'd reassure him that you'll always be proud of him no matter what.
it's just not enough for him.
the movie starts to play again. you coddle up into his lap and he rests his cheeks on your head. i love you.
thank you, you're the best.
max has not been able to get the ringing out of his head since he crossed the checkered flag. he has not been able to think straight since then.
he just won his first world championship title. he's on his knees, his head resting on the tire. all 58 laps, all he could think of is how is he going to win? how will the season play out?
he finally lifts his head, dropping himself back to sit on the track of the abu dhabi track. he groans loudly, almost into a scream, as he unclips his helmet. he yanks it off his head, then his balaclava almost immediately.
he is feeling so many things.
then across the barrier, he sees you. eyes filled with tears, hair pulled back into a ponytail, in your very own red bull racing uniform. his stare down with you doesn't last long. christian is quick to yank you away.
and he spends the next 5 minutes scanning the crowd for you. sure, he wants to celebrate with the people that made it possible for him to even be there in the first place. but there is you.
"max!" your voice makes him whirl around. a sigh of relief slumps his shoulder. it's you.
his face lights up at the sight of you. just a minute ago, he felt so drained. he barely found it in himself to walk to his team for cheers. yet here he is jogging towards you.
"world champion, max verstappen!" you scream. you leap off the ground, legs quickly wrapping around his waist.
his arms wrap around your torso, just holding you close to his body. "i'm so proud of you," you cry into his already wet neck. you wrap your arms around his shoulders tighter. "i fucking told you."
he doesn't even know what to think. his mind is in a jumble of thoughts. it's undeniable that you had pushed him to his best this season. just having you there, reassuring him every single weekend. even when he crashed, even when he'd retired out of a race.
your legs slowly drop back down to the ground, and he finally gets a good look at your face. for some reason, you're just as sweaty as he is. the ponytail on your head is falling apart and the makeup running down your face almost makes him laugh.
then the excitement obviously hits you again. because you give him a firm and strong pat on his shoulder. "you proved them all wrong, max! you're a world champion!"
his chin is held high and his chest is puffed out. you'd never doubted him. it almost brings him to his knees how much support you had for him.
max is so full of emotion. the race, the title; you. you jump in your spot and clap, nose scrunching up in delight. "i told you this was your season! i knew it all along!"
and he just blurts it out. "(y/n), i love you."
you don't even hesitate. it's like you'd been waiting around to say it too. "i'm so fucking proud of you. i love you."
#it took me three days to write this#and for what#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 x reader#max verstappen#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#disneyprincemuke#disneyprincemuke f1#f1 x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Made a TON of Venture Bros. genderbends :D
Bonus + some of my thoughts on all the designs under the cut:
This is from a conversation I had with a friend about how Dermott and Hank would behave in this AU (its exactly the same as normal)
Ok now some thoughts on my design process
Hank: I think I drew Hank's face actually perfect, I made her so cute. I also feel like there's a common trope with genderbends where athletic characters get short hair so I gave her long hair and gave Dean short hair. I actually think the longer hair fits her perfectly. ALSO I LOVE HER BOOTS.
Dean: I gave goth Dean more Accessories than normal because normal goth dean had no fucking swag (it was besties idea to make her pants ripped). Even before I started drawing college Dean I knew I was giving her those legwarmers you can pry them from my cold dead hands. Same with the legwarmers I knew the first dean design needed a Jean skirt its just the vibes.
Dermott: The millisecond I even thought about doing Dermott I KNEW she would be 2012 grunge girl aesthetic. Gigantic shoplifting energy. Love her.
Rusty: I wanted her to look like a mean mom and I believe I accomplished that goal. Absolutely had to add the glasses strap. Very Jamie Lee Curtis.
Brock: I drew the one with the hair down first and my friends preferred the one with the hair up so I just did both. I wonder if she was a cheerleader in college and killed another girl on her cheer squad by throwing her too far/dropping them.
21: I drew 21 then I realized I had just drawn myself with bangs. Also I drew her with a blunt because there's an episode where 21 has a joint in his mouth the whole episode the other henchmen are standing in stupid poses in the background and its maybe one of my favorite bits in the entire show its so stupid.
24: 24 took several attempts to get the hair right I kept drawing it short and curly and my friend told me to give her Elaine from Seinfeld hair which I think ended up working really well.
Monarch: One of my favorites I did. I feel like this one you can definitely tell how Bayonetta completely re-arranged my brain chemicals as teenager. I love the hip cutouts, I made a tummy cutout to kind of mimic how Dr.GF's monarch costume is kinda skimpy. It's also hard to tell because of the cowl but I tried to give her like a finger waves hairstyle.
Dr.Gf: I tried a bunch of different hats but my friends liked the brimless hat the most and completely doomed him into looking like a Bellhop (more than he already did). Its giving Tyler the Creator at the 2020 Grammys. I still think he's cute though :)
Billy: I really didnt want to just draw her in a suit because thats boring. The show always gives me 60s vibes despite being set in modern day (I'm sure its on purpose) and I definitely channeled that with Billy. It took a couple tries to find a balance between fitting her body but still looking adult but I think I got it in the end.
Pete: YAYYYY PETE YAAAAYY!!! ^_^ Shes so Ava Max Coded. I also gave her giant buckles on her shoes to match his stupid ass one two buckle my shoes ass shoes.
Triana: Very much looks like putting emo boy in the Pinterest search bar. I made her thigh highs into his sleeves and I gave him square bangs like her.
Dr. Orpheus: NEEDED to make her a hot milf and I did. Its a little hard to see but her shirt has lace over the open part. I love the hair Jewerly at the bottom of her braid. :)
#venture bros.#venture bros#Hank Venture#Dean venture#rusty venture#dermott fictel#Dermott venture bros#brock samson#henchman 21#henchman 24#the monarch#monarch venture bros#dr. girlfriend#billy quizboy#peter white#triana orpheus#dr. orpheus#Gary Fischer#billy whalen#dr. mrs. the monarch#Dr. Byron Orpheus#my art#venture brothers#genderbend#genderswap
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
i can fix him no really i can (18+, dubcon) ex bf deadpool x down bad reader
Summary: your ex boyfriend deadpool shows up at your apartment after many years and he's badly hurt so you need to help him but he also wants to fuck you because he's toxic :/
Pairing: ex bf deadpool x fem!reader with unresolved feelings
Word Count: 2.5k
Warnings/Tags: dubcon, making out, flirting, wounded, angsty
It was Friday night, so naturally, it was pouring rain outside. You were already snuggled up in bed with a bowl of popcorn and your favorite movie locked and loaded ready to play. Until you realized exactly what this perfect evening was missing: ice cream. You quickly got up out of bed and moseyed your way into the kitchen.
Â
Before you could swipe your favorite gelato from the top shelf, you heard a loud crash emanating from your living room window. You froze in your steps for a moment, and then grabbed the largest kitchen knife you could find in your vicinity.Â
Inching your way towards the noise, you were about to swing your weapon at the intruder before a nearby lamp flickered on and you laid eyes on a face you could recognize from a mile away.Â
âHoly fuck, put that shit down!â the assassin in all red and black exclaimed, taking the knife out of your hand with ease.Â
âWade?!â you said, placing your hands on your hips. âWhat the hell are you doing here? I havenât seen you in what, five years?â
âGreat to see you again too, sweetheart,â he replied, noticeably clutching the lower part of his abdomen. âI just thought Iâd swing by and say hi.â
âWade, you are bleeding,â you pointed out, rushing to his side. âWhat the heck even happened to you?â
âDonât worry about it too much,â he muttered through gritted teeth, sliding his arm over your shoulder, which immediately caused your back to tense up. âBut if you want the short version of the story, letâs just say I pissed off someone who had a giant sword for an arm. Like, he drove that shit through my fucking brain! Itâs okay though, Iâll get him back for that one of these days, heâll see.â
âOh my god,â you sighed as you guided him to sit down on your couch. âJust.. donât go anywhere. Iâm gonna grab some stuff real quick.â
âOh, I wouldnât dream of it!â he chuckled playfully. âAlso, did you do something new with your hair? I love it. Itâs like your old color but just subtly different. Hey, did you like tone it? Was it that salon next door? Because their cut and color deal is to die for.â
âStop doing that,â you shot back, ambling over to your first aid cabinet.Â
âStop doing what?â he said with a feigned innocence.Â
âYou know what,â you responded bluntly, pulling out a set of tweezers, gauze, and saline.Â
âWhat, flirt with you?â Deadpool asked, sitting up a little bit more enthusiastically now. âHoney, weâve been broken up for a long time, do you seriously think I would pick this moment to hit on you? Because you would be sorely mistaken. I am happy to report that I am 100% completely over our relationship and have moved on to bigger better things in life like car sales and snorting cocaine with Blind Al. Oh, she said she misses you by the way.â
âYour timing has never been impeccable,â you commented, kneeling before him with your wound care supplies. Before he could protest, you parted his legs open and rested your forearms on his thighs. This was making him blush harder than he would ever care to admit to you. âNow can you lift your suit up for me, please.â
âWeâve barely caught up for five minutes, and you want me to strip for you already?â Wade chirped, placing a melodramatic hand on his chest. âI mean, Iâm all for it but arenât we moving a little bit fast here?â
âYouâre doing it again..â you sighed while shaking your head. âCan you just please not make this more awkward than it already is?â
He grumbled a bit before finally lifting up his suit, revealing a sizable gash slightly to the side of his V-line. There were multiple shards of glass embedded into the wound, glistening menacingly in the dim lighting of your living room.Â
âHoly shit, Wade,â you breathed while laying out your instruments. âWhat the hell have you gotten yourself into this time?â
âLook, maybe I pissed off an intergalactic space fascist or two,â he mumbled while shrugging his shoulders. âBut whoâs counting? Besides, the next time I get my hands on that freak Iâm going to gut him from the inside out and make him eat it. Ooh, that would be satisfying, itâs making me so hard right now.â
âAlways the pacifist,â you murmured sarcastically, taking your tweezers and dislodging one of the largest glass shards from his wound. âHave you ever considered, oh I donât know, volunteering at the soup kitchen? Being a contributing member of your community? It doesnât always have to be about bashing peopleâs faces in.â
âJesus fucking shit on a stick motherfucker! Fuck!â he yelled as you removed the glass piece. âWhat kind of archaic method was that? At least numb me up first? Or I donât know, buy me dinner?â
âOh donât be such a little bitch. If you wanted anesthetic, you could have just gone to the urgent care across the street,â you said matter-of-factly. âBesides, this isnât exactly a professional clinic.â
Wadeâs breathing became heavier when he noticed your soft tits pressing up against his leg as you focused harder on prying out a stubborn shard of glass. And how your lips curled into an adorable little pout when you were extra concentrated on something.Â
âYou know, this would be the perfect opportunity to give me head right now,â he said with a smirk under his mask. âLike, you could not be in a better position.â
You tried to ignore his lewd statement, focusing on removing the smaller shards of glass in his wound. You gasped when you felt his leathered hands reach into your hair, gathering the locks between his fingers to form a ponytail.Â
âWade!â you groaned, immediately setting down your tweezers. âI said stop, so quit it.â You shook his hands out of your hair, re-directing your attention back to his injury.Â
âOh, but you always looked so hot doing it!â he reminisced, clasping his hands together like some dazed fangirl. âAnd you were amazing! Like, took the entire length, itâs like you didnât even have a gag reflex! Iâve never seen anything like it. Oh, and you always swallowed without me even having to tell you. Do you know how rare of a find that is? Because I havenât gotten head that good since the day we broke-â
âOne more word out of your mouth and Iâm literally not going to help you anymore,â you interrupted, staring him dead in the eye, which was quite effective at shutting him up.Â
You finally removed the last piece of glass, working a bit more efficiently now that he is not constantly interjecting with his fantasies about you.Â
âAaand, all done!â you said, tucking the debris into a wad of gauze. You cleaned the wound with some saline and covered it with a large bandage. âYay, that actually wasnât as bad as I thought it would be.â
âWell of course, Iâm literally a self-healing mutant,â Wade replied, pulling his suit back down to cover his wound. âSomeone has literally shot me in the head before, but here I am, still kicking!â
âBut itâs not like you can just heal foreign bodies out of yourself,â you countered as you cleaned your bloodstained tweezers with some bleach and a cloth. âYou would have been in pain for days if it werenât for me.â
âYeah, yeah, donât get too ahead of yourself,â he sneered. âBut thank you sweetheart, that actually did get me out of a pinch. Now if youâll excuse me, Iâve got a big ugly bad guy to send back to his dimension, and time is money, so I really should get out there before he blows up another building downtown or God forbid beheads a baby or something.â
âNope, you are going to stay right here,â you established as you closed the lid of your first aid kit. âBecause Iâm not gonna have you come back here multiple times again throughout the night and me not sleeping at all.âÂ
âWow, so now youâre just being a selfish bitch!â Wade said, crossing his arms over your chest. âDid you hear that, innocent bystanders? She could give less of a fuck if the world was set ablaze the next morning because I wasnât there to stop it!â
âOh, the world will be just fine,â you stated. âNow if youâll excuse me, I am going to go to bed and you are going to sleep on the couch-â
As you got up, your stance wobbled a bit and you found yourself collapsing face forward onto Wadeâs lap, your lips just barely brushing against his mask. You grasped onto his shoulders out of instinct, steadying yourself.Â
âOhhh I see what youâre doing here!â the assassin called out. âYou want me to stay so badly because you are just a horny little slut who canât get enough of me! Well thatâs no problem at all, because I am actually completely open and willing to do this, just know that my hard lines are scat, vomit, and furry. I donât know why I canât get into those animal costume things by the way, just something about the eyes..â
âI donât want to sleep with you tonight, Wade Wilson,â you said, enunciating every single word. âI just.. lost balance.â
âUh huh, âlost balanceâ,â he repeated, making air quotes with his fingers, his gaze not wavering. âWell if thatâs the case, why donât you kiss me and not do anything else? Since youâre so certain.â
âIâm not kissing you either,â you snapped, gasping a bit as you felt his hands slide over the curve of your waist, tugging gently at the fabric of your cami.Â
âYouâre just saying that because you know if you did you wouldnât be able to resist doing more,â he accused, voice darkening all of a sudden. He lifted up his mask to reveal just his lips. âSo kiss me, Y/N. Since youâre sooo not attracted to me like that anymore.â
You sighed a bit as you felt the tips of his lips brush against yours, his hot breath entering your mouth, almost inviting you to lean in closer. You also realized you were never one to back down from a challenge. You went ahead and wrapped your arms around his neck, rolling your hips into his. You tilted your head slightly to the side, allowing a couple strands of hair to fall down your face.Â
So you kissed him, your soft pouty lips blending seamlessly with his bruised, callused mouth. He was hungry, voracious for you even, wanting you so desperately as he pushed his tongue into you. And you allowed him to. He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you even closer towards his body as you kissed him back. Your tongue twirled against his, a little whine escaping from your lips as he broke the kiss momentarily to catch his breath.Â
He grasped one of your bloodstained fingers, and sucked his own blood off of them, licking his lips mischievously after.
âW-wait, Wade, stop..â you gasped, leaning back a bit once you felt his hand sneak over your taut stomach and grasp your neck firmly. âI-I canât do this.â
âAw, but we were getting so into it babydoll,â Wade whined, his grip tightening a bit around your neck before finally releasing you. âWhat happened? Are you getting cold feet because you remembered Iâm so good at it?â
âNo, itâs just I canât catch feelings for you again,â you admitted, unclasping your hands from over his shoulders. âI donât like it when I get like this with you.â
You stood up from the couch and turned your back to him, crossing your arms over your chest.Â
âUgggghhhh you always get so dramatic like this,â he said, standing up to follow right behind you. âI promise you itâs not that serious. Think of it like this: just two people fooling around and then calling it a night. We donât have to get into all that messy bullshit from the past if you donât want to. We could just.. Whatâs the word my therapist says all the time.. Oh! Compartmentalize. Yeahhh thatâs it. You know, you get really good at shit like that when you watch multiple people you care about die in front of you, itâs pretty great.â
âBut itâs not that simple Wade, I canât just..â you sighed as he wrapped his arms over your torso, pressing his chest tightly against your back. He slightly lifted up the bottom of your cami, playing with the top of your panties that peaked out of your shorts. âPlease.. donât do this to me.â
âWhat, this?â he asked before sliding his tongue over your exposed neck, still playing with the top of your lacy panties and twisting the little bows around his fingertips. âLove these by the way, are they new?â
âSt-stop..â you stammered, breath quickening as he rolled up your tank top to eventually reveal your delicate bralette, which accentuated your cleavage perfectly. You felt his hot breath splash against your shoulder as he panted at the sight of your body gradually revealing itself to him.Â
âWow, you look even better than I remember!â he commented, playing with the little ribbon in the center of your bra. He used the palm of his gloved hand to rub aching, undulating circles over your toned stomach. âHave you been working out? And by the way, love the statement piece, it goes really well with what you have under too! Ugh, I love when you wear a matching set for me, which reminds me, remember that gorgeous lingerie you had on that one Valentineâs day? I still canât get it out of my head! Oooh, do you still have it? Because if so I would love to uh, borrow it for a few days if you donât mind?â
You broke away from him, stepping towards your bedroom door, back still faced to him. âI have to go to sleep now,â you said, trying to conceal how flushed your cheeks were getting in the dim lighting. âYou can use the sofa but please be gone by morning.â
You twisted the handle to enter your bedroom and slammed the door behind you. You pressed your back against the cold wood, trying to regulate your breathing by counting numbers and steadying yourself by grasping your dresser while the room spun.Â
âWelp, at least I tried,â you overheard Wade mutter nonchalantly. He stepped over to your living room window, unclasped the locks, and disappeared out into the night. Like it was just another pit stop in the evening for him.Â
Eventually, you found yourself back in bed, staring at the ceiling as your heart continued to pound against your chest. You tossed and turned the entire time, wide awake, until eventually, you couldnât take it anymore and had to find some relief.Â
So you regrettably, masturbated to the thought of him, legs shaking underneath your sheets while you clasped your hand over your mouth. This was something you did way more often than you care to admit. And only then was sleep able to reward you.Â
#deadpool#deadpool 3#deadpool and wolverine#wade wilson#deadpool x reader#deadpool x you#deadpool x y/n#wade wilson x reader#wade wilson x you#wade wilson x y/n#marvel jesus#marvel#mcu#marvel movies#marvel cinematic universe#marvel mcu#marvel comics#the avengers#avengers endgame
240 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Little Princess
English is not my first language, please be kind
Masterlist
Taglist
â˘Warnings: taking of sexual themes, drinking, smoking, smut, age difference.â˘
Previous part <- Current part
Modern!Fatherâs!Best!Friend!Aemond x Fem!Reader
Aemond didnât know why he did that.
He also didnât expect to feel such a bastard for turning you down for your own good.
He sighed and rubbed his temple as he took another sip of his bourbon.
He was tired.
He groaned loudly as he heard the doorbell ring, and he got out of his office to see who was here to annoy him.
He took a deep breath, and opened the door.
Please donât be here again.
âAlys.â His voice was a grunt of surprise, his expression pure annoyance. âIf youâre here to fuck, it wonât happen.â
He grunted as he turned his back at her and walked deeper in the house, leaving the door open for her.
âIâm not here for that. Weâve already done it after breaking up.â She smirked at her own teasing as she followed him inside. âIâm here to talk.â
âNot in the mood for that too.â He said as he grabbed another glass, and filled it with some other alcohol.
He didnât even care what he drank, he didnât even look.
It could have been bleach and he would have been fine with that.
âYou messed up.â She stated as she moved closer, grabbing the same bottle he poured and read the label. âAnd since youâre drinking when itâs ten in the morning, I suppose you donât even know how to fix it.â She put down the bottle and walked to his couch, sitting down and lighting herself a cigarette.
âYou donât know what youâre talking about.â He hummed as he took another sip of his drink, the alcohol burning his throat, but he accepted the pain like it was his medicine. âAnd Iâve already fixed it.â He added, looking back at her.
She raised her pack of cigarettes and he sighed, taking one.
âYou think that rejecting the daughter of your best friend after fucking her in secret will fix it?â She raised her eyebrow, looking at his deliveshed appearance as she took a puff of her cigarette.
Messy air, like someone that had passed his hands in them too much, and some sweater suit, that she knew he reserved only for moments when he felt like disappearing from the world.
âI think I have less problems now.â He said as he smoked.
âDo you?â
âWhy are you here, Alys?â He sighed, feeling more annoyed than anything. She pressed her lips together and turned her head to the side.
âMe and Criston are together.â She said.
Aemond looked at her.
Her and Criston.
He couldnât help but start laughing.
It was ridiculous just the idea, they were too different.
She cared too much about appearance, and looking perfect, too active in the nights for Criston.
Criston just wanted to settle and relax.
Criston just wanted to raise his daughter with Dayana, and have a happy life.
Aemond rubbed his temples with his fingers as he felt a headache coming just at the thought of how he fucked up his life.
âYouâre an asshole, you know that?â Alys hissed at him, turning her eyes back at him.
âYeah, well, you knew how I was when you fell in love with me.â He answered back, looking up at her.
She clenched her jaw and stood up, fixing her skirt, as Aemond simply watched her.
âYou know losing an eye doesnât give you the right to be a bastard your whole life, right?â
Aemond glared daggers at her, but she simply stared back, then she walked out of his house.
Aemond walked in the kitchen and threw the cigarette in the sink, then clenched his hands into fists, so much that the glass broke in his hand, cutting his skin.
He hissed in pain and opened his hand, letting the shards of the glass fall in the sink.
âFuck.â
You kept jumping your leg up and down nervously as you sat at the table with your father.
âI never wanted to disappoint you.â You sobbed. âI swear, dad, I love you! I-I am so grateful for everything you gave me, the life you provided me-â You stopped yourself as you sobbed. âI never wanted to hurt you.â You bit your lip as you looked at your father, as he clasped his hands together over the table.
âI know, kid, I know.â He sighed. âIt wasâŚâ He looked away for a moment, shaking his head. âTerrifying, seeing you in your bed with⌠with Aemond.â He growled his name.
Even hearing his name pained you.
âI-I thoughtâŚâ You took a deep breath. âI thought we loved each other.â You looked away too. âIt was stupid.â You said then, realizing how lame it sounded.
âItâs not stupid to love someone, kid.â Your father said firmly, slowly, making sure you would understand his words.Â
âIts stupid to love Aemond.â She said, looking up at him.Â
The side of your fathers mouth twitched, an amused smile spreading on his face.
âYeah, donât tell me about it. Heâs my best friend, remember?â He humoured. You smiled too, nodding.
âYeah, I remember.â You leaned forward on the table, looking back at him. âDo you forgive me?â You asked with a trembling voice, looking at him, your eyes full of hope and regret.
âI do, kid.â He leaned forward too, covering your hands with his. âI⌠I have something to tell you tooâŚâ He admitted.
You furrowed your brows, curious of what he had to say.
âYou killed my cactus?â You smiled, making him chuckle.
âNo, no, even if sometimes I think it moves on itself only to sting me.â He sighed with a smile.
âNo, itâs about me⌠and Alys.â He said, looking closely at your reaction.
âAlys?â A shiver ran down your body, jealousy spreading in your chest as you remembered when Aemond brought her home.
âYes, me and herâŚâ He blushed a bit as he tried to contain a bigger smile. âWe are⌠a couple. I like her a lot.â
âWhat?â You were stunned. âI-I thought⌠she and Aemond had⌠something.â You stuttered.
âNo, I mean, yes, but it was a long time ago.â He squeezed her hands. âIt happened so suddenly, I wasnât even looking for someone⌠After your mother, I thought I would never know love again.â He smiled to himself. âBut she⌠she is beautiful, strong, independent and beautifulâŚâ
âYeah, you said that.â You smiled and your father chuckled. âItâs okay dad. Iâm happy if youâre happy.â You nodded and he smiled at you.
âCome here, kid.â He stood up and walked to you, you quickly stood as well too, melting in his embrace, snuggling your face in his chest.
âI love you.â He kissed the top of your head.
âI love you too.â
Aemond stood by the window after Alys left, his mind spiraling back to the chaos he had caused. He had thought pushing you away would save everyone pain, but he felt emptier than ever. Criston had warned him, time and again, that you were off-limits, that messing with his best friendâs daughter would only lead to disaster. Yet Aemond hadnât listened.
His phone buzzed on the counter. Hesitant, he picked it up and saw Cristonâs name flash across the screen. The message was brief but filled with fury:
ÂŤWe need to talk. Now.Âť
Aemond knew this conversation had been brewing since the moment heâd crossed that line with you. There was no more avoiding it. He slipped on a jacket and left the house, the knot in his chest tightening with every step towards the bar where he, Criston and Dyana would spend most of their evenings and nights when they were young.
When he arrived at the doorstep, he paused, he saw Criston sat at the counter with a drink in front of him, eyes down. He sighed and walked in, sitting beside him, giving the bartender a nod to have the same drink his friend had. When he turned to Criston, his face was set in a cold, unreadable expression, but his eyes betrayed him. Anger simmered beneath the surface, barely restrained.
Criston took a sip of his drink and turned to face him. âWhat the hell were you thinking?â His voice was low but trembling with restrained fury. âYou were supposed to be her goddamn protector, Aemond. You were supposed to keep her safe, not⌠not use her.â
âIt wasnât like that,â Aemond immediately corrected him, though the words felt hollow in his mouth. He knew they wouldnât ease Cristonâs anger.
Criston scoffed, shaking his head, trying to contain his rage. âWhat was it, then? You seduced her, slept with her, and then what? Tossed her aside like she meant nothing? Sheâs my daughter, Aemond!â His voice cracked, and the pain in it hit Aemond harder than any physical blow.
Aemond ran a hand through his hair, unsure of what to say. âI tried to end it more times than you think.â He shook his head. âBut⌠she is⌠sheâs justâŚâ He sighed. âIt wasnât easy.â
Because I wanted to fuck her every time I saw her.
Because Iâm sick, and the same woman I saw grow up, I end up fuck too.
Cristonâs eyes flashed, his hands clenched into fists.Â
Criston leaned back, staring at Aemond with a look that was a mix of anger, disappointment, and something deeper, something more broken. âI trusted you with her, Aemond. I trusted you like a brother. But after thisâŚâ He sighed, shaking his head again. âI donât know if we can ever go back to how things were. Not after what you did.â
Aemondâs chest tightened at those words, the weight of them crushing him. He knew this was the cost of his actions, but hearing it from Criston himself made the loss all too real. He hadnât just lost you, heâd lost the only family he had left outside of his own blood.
âIâm sorry,â Aemond said quietly, though he knew the words would do little to ease the hurt.
Criston stood, his movements slow and deliberate, as if the weight of their conversation had finally taken its toll. He looked down at Aemond, his face hardened with resolve. âYouâre not the one who needs to hear that apology, Aemond. She is. Youâre going to talk to her, and youâre going to explain yourself. â He sighed. âDo you even love her?â
Aemond froze at Cristonâs question, his heart pounding in his chest. He hadnât expected that, hadnât expected to be asked outright if he loved you. But there it was, hanging in the air between them like a sword poised to fall.
Did he love you? He didnât know if he even understood what love meant anymore. Heâd been drawn to you in ways that terrified him, ways that made him feel like he was drowning every time he was near you. He couldnât stop thinking about you, couldnât stop wanting you, hadnât been able to stay away despite knowing how wrong it was. But love?
âIâŚâ Aemond began, his voice faltering as he searched for the right words. He wanted to lie, to say that it had meant nothing, that he could walk away without looking back. But that would be a lie, one Criston would see through immediately. âI donât know,â he finally admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. âI donât know if it was love⌠or if it was just⌠something else.â
Cristonâs face twisted with disgust at his hesitation, his fists clenching tighter. âSomething else? Something else?â he repeated, his voice rising. âYou mean lust. Thatâs all it was to you, wasnât it?â
Aemondâs jaw tightened, shame burning through him. He didnât have an answer that would satisfy Criston. He wasnât even sure he had one for himself. All he knew was that the pull he felt toward you had consumed him in ways he hadnât expected, and now, everything had crumbled because of it.
Criston shook his head in disbelief, the pain and betrayal etched deep in his features. âSheâs not just some conquest, Aemond. Sheâs my daughter. She trusted you, and you⌠you broke her heart.â
Aemondâs throat tightened, the guilt threatening to choke him. He could see the depth of Cristonâs hurt, could feel the weight of his own actions pressing down on him like a vice. He had betrayed the one person who had always stood by him, and for what? A momentary lapse in judgment? A desire he couldnât control?
âI didnât want this to happen,â Aemond said, his voice raw with regret. âI didnât mean for it to get this far. But once it did⌠I couldnât stop.â
Cristonâs gaze hardened, his hands trembling with barely restrained fury. âYou could have stopped,â he spat. âYou should have stopped. You had a choice, Aemond. And you chose her. You chose to betray me.â
Aemondâs chest ached at those words, the truth of them cutting deeper than heâd anticipated. He had chosen you, again and again, despite knowing it would destroy everything. And now, the price of that choice was staring him in the face.
âI know I canât fix this,â Aemond said quietly. âI know I canât undo what Iâve done. But I will talk to her. Iâll tell her the truth. She deserves that much.â
Cristonâs expression remained cold, unyielding. âYouâre damn right she deserves the truth. But donât expect her to forgive you. Donât expect me to forgive you.â
Aemond nodded slowly, accepting the reality of the situation. He didnât expect forgiveness. He didnât deserve it.
Criston took a deep breath, his shoulders slumping slightly as the weight of their conversation seemed to settle over him. âYouâve lost me, Aemond,â he said softly, his voice laced with sadness. âBut more than that, youâve lost her. And I hope, for your sake, you understand what that really means. You stay away from her.â
Aemond watched in silence as Criston stood up and walked out of the bar, leaving him alone with the echo of those final words. The emptiness that followed was suffocating.
And for the first time in his life, Aemond wasnât sure if he could live with the consequences of what heâd done.
Taglist: @ka1afbr @cynic-spirit @ladythornofrivia @zenka69 @queenofthekeep @adorewhatever @diannnnsss @kotadislikesthissite @iloveallmyboys @valyrianflower @dixie-elocin @gelacat0413 @quinquinquincy @mamawiggers1980 @darylandbethfanforever9 @rhaethoughts @believeinthefireflies95 @urfavnoirette @summerposie @sk1mah1 @queenofshinigamis @anukulee @chlmtfilms @m-riaa @p45510n4f4shi0n @malfoycassimalfoy @agoldenwoe
#aemond smut#hotd s2#aemond fanfiction#prince aemond#aemond fic#ewan mitchell#aemond one eye#hotd aemond#aemond targaryen#hotd season 2#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond x oc#aemond x reader#aemond x y/n#aemond x you#prince aemond targaryen#hotd fanfic#hotd criston#criston cole#ser criston#hotd#house of the dragon
168 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I must ask how my Most Favorite Boys, Jushiro Ukitake and Shinji Hirako, are doing in AEIWAM?
When Shinji returns to his post as Captain of the 5th after his exile, he is DETERMINED to not repeat his past mistakes and actually get to know the shinigami serving under him. He needs... Some kind of event, something people will voluntarily attend, where they'll tell him about themselves, and with a bit of structure because he is an awkward sod, and social interactions need RULES, DAMMIT-
"Now hang on-" says Shinji after staring at the blank office wall in silence for the last thirty minutes. "-that's not a bad idea!"
"...Is he okay?" Lieutenant Momo asks quietly.
"Oh yeah, he's always a little freak. Talks to himself and gets a lot out of the conversation." Also Lieutenant Hiyori nods. "You don't need to worry until he breaks out the craft supplies."
"He just pulled out a bunch of markers and construction paper." Momo pointed to their captain as he scribbled furiously on the paperwork he was ignoring.
"Aw. Fuck." Groaned Hiyori. "Well this is gonna be cringe as hell."
***
A few nights later, most of the fifth division assembled in the auditorium, slightly confused, but they had been promised there would be no additional work from this meeting, and there was an open bar, so they were in figurative and literal high spirits.
"Ladies and Gentlemen of the Fifth Division, welcome to TONIGHT'S GAME!" A cheerful and showman-like voice called out over the speakers, and the stage curtain rose to reveal a brightly colored game show stage where there had not been one before.
"Tonight's lovely contestants are- all the way from payroll, it's Fifth Division Tenth Seat Tenya Danshin!" The voice called out as the familiar face of their payroll and scheduling manager trotted out onstage and took his place behind the first of three podiums. There was some scattered and genuine, if confused applause from the audience.
"He's Big, he's Bad, he's just a little Bizarre, he's Josuke Araki!" The voice continued as a notably tall and muscular member took his place behind the middle podium with a wave and broad grin. There was more clapping and a few cheers this time.
"Currently being dragged onstage by my lovely assistant, it's my second favorite Lieutenant, Hiyori Sarugaki!" The voice continued as Hiyori was wrestled onstage and behind the third podium by Momo. The audience whooped and snickered at the spectacle.
"FUCK YOU, YOU FREAK!" Hiyori roared, flipping off the audience and the figure behind the final podium on the other side of the stage.
"I'm your host, ME! I've been here the whole time!" Grinned Shinji, dressed in a rather snappy three piece suit and holding a microphone. "WELCOME, all my lovely division members and Hiyori, to Tonight's Game! Now, you all know how to play, right?"
"Um. No. Sorry sir." Muttered Tenya as Josuke shook his head.
"You didn't tell us shit!" Hiyori growled.
"That's RIGHT!" Shinji's Cheshire Cat smile shined under the spotlights.
"You see, I wanted to get to know everyone in the 5th a little better, and there is nothing quite like a game show to get people to reveal some truly startling sides of themselves, but playing the same game over and over would be boring! So, every night we play Tonight's Game, the game is a different game than last time, and the contestants will all start with blank slates!" He explained, entirely too pleased with himself. "So- the only way to win is by learning, the only way to learn is by playing, and the only way to begin is by beginning, so without further ado- Momo, will you please bring out THE LIE DETECTOR."
The small curtains at the back of the stage opened, and Momo rolled out a cart with a strange device covered in dials and switches with a long antenna and a large lightbulb on top.
"Thank you Momo! Now, the clever bastards in the 12th whipped this up for me so I have absolutely no idea how it actually works, but I am assured this is the latest cutting-edge in Veracity Technology. Let's turn it on and try it out! Tenya-!"
"Yes, sir!" Tenya snapped to attention. "No need to be formal, I'm only your host, not your captain right now." Shinji waved. "Tell me Tenya- Do you have any children?"
"I- Um, my wife and I have three children, two little boys and our infant daughter?" He stammered, confused.
DING! The Device charmed, light bulb lighting up bright green.
"That is CORRECT!" Shinji grinned. "You get a point!"
There was another chime as the screen on the front of Tenya's Podium lit up and displayed a "1".
"Oh, I see!" Laughed Tenya.
"Josuke!" called Shinji.
"Capt- Host?" Josuke stopped mid-salute.
"Very good! Tell me Josuke, do you live in the barracks?" Shinji asked with genuine interest.
"Uh, no. I live with my Mom." Josuke shook his head.
DING! Said the device.
"That is Correct!" Shinji nodded approvingly. "You get a point as well!"
"Oh, so, every time we tell the truth, we get a point?" Asked Josuke.
"Very quick on the uptake my friend!" Shinji winked. "Of course, as the game goes on, the questions are going to get much harder to answer Truthfully..."
Oooooooh! Gasped the audience, invested now.
"What happens if we lie?" Wondered Tenya.
"Even if we did- how would he fucking know?" Hiyori rolled her eyes.
"You can try it and find out!" Shinji grinned with more than a hint of Menace. "Hiyori! It's your turn!"
"Ugh. What?" She groaned.
"Tell me, When is my birthday?" Asked Shinji.
"I don't know and I don't care." She smirked, sticking her tongue out at him.
BZZRK! The Device buzzed angrily, and the light flashed red. OHH! laughed the audience.
"What the FUCK?" Yelped Hiyori.
"Ooh!" Shinji winced, thoroughly enjoying himself. "I'm afraid that is INCORRECT! According to the screen back here, you spent the better part of THREE MONTHS tracking down a specific part to repair my sound system and traveled halfway across the planet to deliver it personally to me on my birthday. So not only do you know, you DO care, and for that I'm afraid I'm going to have to dock you two points."
Hiyori's screen lit up and displayed a "-2"
"WHAT THE HELL?" Hiyori wailed. "You didn't even see me when I gave you that Banana Plug or whatever-!"
"I did not!" Shinji grinned. "-but The Device knows, and is infallible!" "That's terrifying!" Tenya laughed nervously. "Alright contestants, the questions are going to get harder now, so consider your answers to them carefully." Shinji warned, a finger up to his lips. "Contestants- does any of your underwear have holes in it?"
"...Can we refuse to answer on the grounds it might get us in trouble?" asked Josuke.
"Yes! But you won't get any points for that round, and you may not win our Lovely Prize this week. Speaking of- Momo! Will you please show our contestants what they're playing for this week?"
Momo emerged from backstage with a large, blank sign, which she turned over and held over her head for all to see.
AN EXTRA WEEK OF PAID VACATION
OHHH! exclaimed the audience, with a few audible mutters of Damn, a whole week? and How do you get on this show?.
"ALL MY UNDERWEAR HAS GOT HOLES IN IT!" Shouted Josuke, now with heavily-motivated enthusiasm. Laughter exploded out of the audience, thoroughly entertained.
DING! chimed the device, and the score on Josuke's podium went up.
"Josuke taking an early and shameless lead!" Beamed Shinji, delighted that his plan was working. "Tenya?"
"I-ah, I don't think so?" Tenya blushed. "I bathe the kids and get them ready for bed while my wife does the laundry." He tried to explain.
BZZRK! The Device contested, red light flashing and the audience howled with laughter.
"Uh-oh, that's Not Correct!" Grinned Shinji. "According to the device, a significant amount of your clothes have holes in them, and you don't notice because you get dressed in the dark. You didn't outright lie though, so you will only not get a point instead of a deduction."
"WHAT?" Yelped Hiyori, outraged.
"Yeah, that's fair." Tenya winced. "Seriously though- where does this thing get it's information from?"
"...Hiyori?" Shinji leered playfully at his lieutenant.
"Yeah, it's all got holes. They come that way- Two for my legs and one for my torso." Hiyori snarled.
DING! agreed The Device.
"That is *technically* correct, which is the BEST kind of correct! You get a point!" Shinji cheered, and so did the audience.
"FINALLY!" She shouted, but her eyes narrowed with competitive enthusiasm.
---
The game continued for an hour, with a mix of group and solo questions, but equal chances to score points awarded to all contestants. Josuke was shameless but ill-informed, causing him to fail several rounds, Tenya was honest even as his face flushed red and he crumpled behind his Podium. Hiyori did her best to be only as honest as she had to be, and as the game continued, they came to a three-way tie.
"Before we begin the final round-" Shinji said, intoning a gentle sincerity. "Contestants, you've been so honest with me. Like. Alarmingly Honest with me. So I need to be honest with you- I do know how The Lie Detector works."
There was a scandalized gasp from all three contestants and the audience.
"Okay- I *sort of* know how The Device works." Shinji admitted. "I don't know what 'Wiffy' is-"
"YOU MEAN THE FUCKING WI-FI?" Howled Hiyori.
"Oh, like you know how it works!" Shinji glared.
"It's using a radio frequency to transmit Data instead of an electrical pulses like internet usually does." She scoffed. "-AND I KNOW HOW TO PRONOUNCE IT!"
Shinji glared. "...I should deduct a point from you for insubordination."
"You can't do that, you're the Host, not the Captain!" Said Josuke cheerfully.
"Yeah, unless Host is a Military rank, it's arguing, not insubordination."
DING! Agreed The Device.
"DON'T GANG UP ON ME!" Shinji wailed. "Fine, fine. Anyway, I might not know how Why-Figh works, but I *DO* know how the device knows if you're lying or not. Would my Lovely Assistants please come to the stage?"
Momo emerged from backstage, wearing a labcoat and holding another device with an antenna that matched the Lie Detector, followed by a middle aged woman holding a Baby, an older woman, and Mashiro Kuna.
"Akkiko?" Tenya yelped, and his wife laughed manically.
"MOM??" Wailed Josuke.
"MASHIRO??" Hiyori bellowed, jumping up onto her Podium. "YOU SOLD ME OUT?!"
"FOR A BAG OF CORN CHIPS!" Mashiro cackled.
"YOU DIDN'T EVEN PAY HER?!" Hiyori howled at Shinji.
"She was gonna do it for free! I talked her UP to a bag of corn chips!" Shinji protested. "But YES! You've all been deceived! Hoodwinked!Bamboozled, even! Which brings us to our Final Question!"
The crowd roared with excitement.
"I started this game because I wanted to get to know everyone better- but I have to ask, how well do YOU know each other, and so I must ask you all if you know these people as well as they know you?"
There was a loud OOOH! of intrigue from the audience.
"Just to make it extra-exciting, all of these questions will be worth up to three points!" Shinji grinned, then slowly turned to the first Podium. "Tenya."
"Oh god." Tenya laughed nervously.
"Your lovely wife. You've been married for ten year now, so you theoretically know what she looks like, right?" Shinji teased. "So, for a potential three points and week of paid vacation- Do you know what color Akkiko's eyes are?"
Akkiko giggled, turning around as Tenya leaned as far forward on his Podium and squinted at her. With a deep sigh, he slumped over the podium in defeat.
"...I do not." He groaned and Akkiko cackled.
"That is CORRECT!" Shinji cheered.
"I'm not good with colors." Tenya tried to explain. "-this morning I actually asked her what color MY eyes are."
"YES! That's what I was waiting to hear!" Shinji shouted, pumping his fist in the air. "All three points!"
The audience cheered loudly.
Shinji turned to the next contestant. "Josuke."
"Oh no." Josuke giggled.
"What is your mother's favorite food?" Shinji asked.
Josuke stared blankly.
"SURELY you are not living in your mother's house and NOT COOKING FOR HER, are you?" Shinji asked with no small amount of menace.
"You're never going to get married if you can't cook!" Tenya nodded in agreement.
"I COOK!" Josuke protested. "...sometimes." he added, cringing.
"-So. What do you make for your beloved mother, who works so hard taking care of her adult son?" Shinji teased.
"LOTSA STUFF THAT'S WHY I DON'T KNOW!" Josuke wailed. "I COOK KATSUDON, I COOK RAMEN, I COOK CURRY, I COOK OMURICE- I EVEN LEARNED HOW TO COOK WESTERN FOODS LIKE LASAGNA AND CHILLI CHEESE DOG-! DING! Went the device, Josuke's mother holding the radio.
"Was your favorite in there Mrs. Akari?"
"Yes! I like Chili Cheese Dog." She smiled. "I always eat seconds!"
"YOU ALWAYS EAT SECONDS OF EVERYTHING I COOK I DON'T KNOW WHICH ONE YOU LIKE THE MOST!" Josuke wailed.
"That is also true! He is a very good cook! And single!" She nodded up at Shinji.
"-And he's single!" Shinji grinned at the audience, some of whom whistled back. "Three points, for your culinary skills! Which means we have a Tie!"
The audience tittered with speculation and excitement.
"...Hiyori." Shinji grinned.
"You're a dead man as soon as you sign off on my vacation time." She glared.
"I mean, I can end the game right now." Shinji wagged his finger at her. "-But I can't resist the opportunity to humliate you. Now, You and Mashiro have been living under the same roof for longer than Josuke and Tenya have been alive, so to be fair to them, I'll ask you about someone you've met more recently but should still know pretty well-"
Hiyori squinted at him.
"-What is Momo's Favorite Animal?"
"What?" Hiyori laughed. "-Everyone knows it's Penguins!"
"Really?" asked Josuke. "I didn't know that."
"Yeah, I didn't know that either and I've served under her for decades now!" Said Tenya.
"What? How do you guys NOT know that?" Demanded Hiyori. "Her phone background is a Rockhopper Penguin, she's got a Fairy penguin squeeze toy in her desk for really long phone calls and she's always talking about wanting to go to the Tokyo aquarium in the living world to see them in person! She's even got a HUGE collection of penguin plushies in her r-" DINGDINGDINGDINGSING!! rang the Machine as Momo furiously pressed the button, face red as a beet.
"Wow!" Shinji smiled. "I'm surprised! You seem to know Miss Hinamori really well!"
"Uh, duh? We're colleagues." Hiyori rolled her eyes.
Momo sighed with relief.
"Interesting! Follow-up question- What's Mashiro's surname?" Shinji asked.
Hiyori blinked. "...uhhhhhhhh..."
"You heard Kensei yell it at least six times a day for the last century you jackass!" Laughed Mashiro.
"UHHHHH..." Hiyori paled, and the audience roared with laughter.
"Hmm... I seem to remember you pretending you didn't care about my birthday, and yet, you do- For you to remember her favorite animal and in such detail, Momo must be VERY IMPORTANT to you!"
The audience giggled Momo turned scarlet again and slowly crumpled into a ball. Mashiro vibrated with excitement beside her.
"Yeah?" Hiyori glared at Shinji. "She's the smartest person in the whole damn division and does half your job for you? If I win, I'm giving the week off to her just to watch you flail around without her! No wait- I'll set up the webcam and we can split the week off, go to the aquarium AND watch Shinji squirm like a worm an a-! Uh? Momo? You okay there?" She asked, finally noticing Momo laying on the floor, borderline catatonic with embarrassment.
"This is FASCINATNG!" Shinji grinned. "You are apparently so immune to embarrassment that you have somehow made it bounce off you and target Momo!"
"What's to be embarrassed about? I like her okay?" Hiyori blinked. "She's great! I wanna work with her forever!"
Shinji leaned forward on his elbows, chin in his hands and stared at Hiyori, positively vibrating with excitement.
"What?" She glared.
"You are. SO CLOSE. To comprehending something." He said, wide-eyed and delighted. "It's fascinating to see someone on the precipice like this."
Hiyori stared blankly at him. clueless.
"So you like Momo. We've established that." Shinji said, attempting to throw her a bone. "H- how do you think Momo feels about you?" Hiyori slowly lowered her gaze to Momo. The entire audience watched in hushed fascination as Hiyori frowned at the situation, thinking hard-
"...Momo?" Hiyori's voice was suddenly nervous. "Do you- have I just been annoying you? Becuase I can stop-"
Momo Hinamori was abruptly on her feet, crouched atop the Podium, fists balled in the front of Hiyori's shushako, pulling the blonde's face up so it was mere inches from hers. "HIYORI SARUGAKI YOU ARE THE MOST INFURIATING WOMAN IN THE UNIVERSE!"
"Fuck!" Hiyori yelped. "I'm really sorry, I'll- I'll leave you alo-"
"I'LL TELL YOU WHAT YOU'RE GOING TO DO, MISSY!" Momo continued, grabbing Hiyori's face. "YOU'RE WINNING THIS GAME, YOU'RE SPLITTING THE WEEK OFF WITH ME, YOU ARE GETTING A HOTEL IN THE LIVING WORLD AND THEN *I* AM GOING TO-'
In the videotape of the game that mysteriously appeared in the ninth division later that week, the next forty-seven seconds of sound had been obscured by a single, loud, continuous "BLEEEEEEEEEEEEP!" sound, but Mashiro was visibly looking up some of the terms being shouted on her phone, Josuke's mother sprinted up to cover her son's ears to no avail, Akkiko was pointing between herself and Tenya with excitement, and Shinji's jaw fell so far open it looked like it had become unhinged from his skull.
"-AND IF EITHER OF US CAN WALK IN THE MORNING, THEN WE'RE GONNA GO SEE SOME PENGUINS!" Momo finished, staring Hiyori down with a terrifying blend of romantic fury and bloodthirsty lust.
Hiyori stared up, wide-eyed and expressionless, face clearly offline as she underwent several psychological and spiritual awakenings before her she slowly broke into a slow, stupefied grin "Oh you like-like me!"
"...Yes." Momo sighed, deeply pained and affectionate at once as the audience howled. "You're okay with... all that?"
Hiyori saluted Momo with an enthusiastic "-Yes, SIR!"
"NOW THAT'S WHAT I'M FUCKING TALKIN' ABOUT!" Shinji whooped with joy, jumping up and down, the audience on their feet with applause. "POINTS AND VACATIONS ALL AROUND, AND FOR BEING THE *MOST* HONEST, THE WINNER OF TONIGHT'S GAME IS MOMO HINAMORI!"
The audience cheered wildly as Momo scooped Hiyori up like a princess and carried her backstage.
"THAT'S IT FOR TONIGHT'S GAME!" called Shinji over the din. "GOODNIGHT EVERYONE, AND GOOD FUCKING LUCK!"
---
As for Jushiro Ukitake, he appears on a special guest episode of Tonight's Game with fellow Captains Soi Fon, Byakuya Kuchiki and Retsu Unohana to play "Never Have I Ever" and *that* episode is widely considered to be one of the most scandalous and unhinged of all the games on Tonight's Game.
#AEIWAM#An Elephant Is Warm And Mushy#Bleach#Bleach Fanfic#Shinji hirako#momo hinamori#hiyori sarugaki#jushiro ukitake#(well he get mentioned at the end)#Long post#I've been watching a lot of Game Changer and I occured to me that Shinji and Sam Reich have a lot in common#for those of who don't watch Game Changer: This is a parody of the second episode
477 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Indulge Me
Pairing: Miguel O'Hara x f!reader Rating: Explicit (18+ only please) Word Count: 7,072 Summary: You're a Spiderwoman who has ended up pinned underneath Miguel O'Hara in his lab one too many times. You're not sure what you are to him or what to call your relationship. And that would've been fine until your neediness kicked in and made you catch feelings. Surely, Miguel taking you to his room for the first time means something right? In which your lack of understanding of Spanish and denial of the hints Miguel drops are keeping you from realizing you already have what you want. Tags/warnings: pwp, p in v sex, rough sex, praise + light degradation, multiple orgasms and overstimulation, face sitting/riding, breeding kink, soft dom!Miguel, needy reader, recording, mirror sex adjacent, implied chubby reader, undefined relationship but soft feelings sprinkled in there as a treat, no use of y/n so lots of Spanish nicknames to make up for it, reader does not understand Spanish, brief sexy use of spider webs A/N: this is quite literally just a self-indulgent fic with most of my favorite Miguel x reader flavors. Not beta read but I hope you still enjoy it! (Translations are the end!)
Also on AO3
Edit: turns out some parts got messed up while I was posting here on Tumblr D: it's fine on AO3 though which is weird because I copied from this post instead of my doc because this has the correct spacing. Everything should be fixed now.
â˘đˇď¸âââââ§Ë°Ëđ¸ď¸Ë°Ëâ§ââââđˇď¸â˘
Miguel has you standing in front of him between his parted legs as he sits on the edge of his bed. Even in this position, you were barely any much taller than him, only needing to tilt your head a bit to meet his red eyes. He looks at you from your face, down to the swell of your breast where his eyes are joined by a taloned finger on its journey downwards. You canât help but let out a soft sigh as the sharp talon cuts through your spandex suit, fully exposing your soft chest to the cold air of his quarters. He would argue that the stretchy translucent mesh with a spiderweb lace design on your chest area didnât do shit to cover the fullness of your tits anyway so he didn't understand why you even bothered with it. It was for style obviously but riling up Miguel OâHara was a great bonus. You let out a shaky breath as he continued further down until he stopped right below your navel.
âQue linda,â he says in that low sexy voice of his, very different from the usual grumpy tone he uses to chastise you. He snakes his arms around your hips, bringing you closer to him and his hands find your plush bottom, giving them a rough squeeze. You are getting so worked up by how much attention you are getting from your usually sulky boss. Your heaving chest is right in front of Miguelâs face and his lustful gaze almost feels like it is burning you. The heat spreads from your chest downwards until it pools in the pit of your stomach and between your legs.
âYou ruined my suit,â you pout, not really that upset about it. You think it was hot honestly but you just want to tease him âAm I supposed to go on missions with my whole chest out now? Walk around the HQ flashing everyone?â
âOf course not,â he says, rolling his eyes. He continues to take in your figure, hands gently kneading soft flesh on your sides âIâm making you a new suit. Should be done very soon. It'll be the same design but it will offer far more protection than this flimsy thing.â
âMaking me a suit just like yours? What so you can control it hm? Deactivate it whenever you want to fuck me?â You laugh, wiping the imaginary tear in your eye until you realize Miguel is silent and looks like heâs been caught red-handed. You lightly slap him on his arm, flustered. âYouâre a pervert, you know that?â
Instead of answering you, he brings his head forward to close his lips on a clothed nipple, his tongue flicking the sensitive erect bud. Your mouth opens as you let out a soft gasp at the sensation and you can feel the corner of Miguelâs lips twitch into a slight smirk. He teases your nipple alternating between flicking it with the tip of his tongue and giving it an audible suck. He pulls away for a split second only to give the same attention to your other nipple. You weave your fingers through his hair, pulling him closer to your tits. Your other hand is holding onto his shoulder for support as you urge him to keep going with your whimpers. His hands havenât stopped exploring your body. His wide hands warm against your hips, ass, thighs, everywhere he can touch, squeezing your softness, committing every curve to memory.
âMigueeeel,â you whine, rubbing your thighs together to try to relieve the ache between your legs. You appreciate the attention to your nipples but your cunt was throbbing with need. You are so close to ripping the rest of your suit and panties off because the way the fabric is sticking to your wet pussy is becoming too uncomfortable.
âMiguel what, muĂąeca?â He pulls away, licking his lips. Those red eyes are now looking straight into yours and you feel yourself shiver. You try to look away but Miguel grabs your chin to keep you facing him. âEyes on me. What do you want? Use your words.â
âPlease,â your cheeks burn in embarrassment but Miguel just raised an eyebrow at you, unamused. âStop teasing please.â
âAh I see okay,â he says, taking his hands off you before standing up and walking to his closet.
âW-wait what are you doing?â you almost trip on your feet, knees feeling weak, as you chase after him. You grab his arm, tugging at it to get his attention as you pathetically look up at him.
âYou said stop teasing so Iâm getting you a shirt so you can go back to your world and get some rest,â he says as he looks through the neatly folded shirts in his closet. Heâs stalling, pretending he was trying to choose one but heâs messing with you. There is no way he would let you go home tonight without getting at least a couple of orgasms wrung out of you. You arenât leaving until he made sure you were stuffed full and dripping with his cum. You arenât leaving tonight. Period. He knew you were too far gone with lust to figure that out yourself.
âMiggy, thatâs not what I meant please,â you sob, pressing your body against him. Just the thought of being left unsatisfied was painful. âPlease, Miggy, I need your mouth. And your cock pleaseâ
He finally looks at you and pulls you closer to him by your waist. You run your hands along his still clothed chest, feeling his heart beating with yours. You look up at him with glassy eyes, begging him to finish what he started. He coos at how desperate you were for release.
âYou want my mouth and my cock?â he hums, still teasing. He easily lifts you up with one arm supporting your ass to carry you back to his bed. Heâs carried you multiple times before but it never ceases to amaze you how he does it so effortlessly. Your legs instinctively wrap around his waist, hips bucking trying to get some friction against your still unfortunately clothed cunt. âWhere do you want them, muĂąeca? You have to be more specific. Which one do you want first?â
âOn my pussy, please. I need your mouth on my pussy. Miggy, I wanna cum on your faceâ you sobbed against his neck âAnd then- and then I want you to fuck me. I want you to fill me up with your cock. Only you can fill me up so good, Miggy. I need it.â
âGood girl,â he whispers right next to your ear, making you shudder âNow, was that so hard to do? Was it hard to tell me what you wanted?â
âYes!â you bite his shoulder and you feel satisfaction when you hear him break character and snort. He shakes his head, smiling fondly while he sets you down on the bed.
"QuĂŠ voy a hacer contigo?" he brings his lips to your temple to whisper more softly "QuĂŠ harĂa sin ti?"
Your heart skips a beat at the gentleness of his tone. Youâre not sure what he said but the genuine affection is evident. Intimate moments like this with Miguel are slowly becoming more and more frequent and you decide that you donât mind it. You even crave it now. A satisfied sigh leaves your lips as you lean further toward him.
He pulls away but the fond look on his face doesnât waver. He slaps your thigh, making the soft fat jiggle just how he likes it, as he moves to get settled in his bed.
âPut those lovely hips and thighs to use and ride my face, conejita.â He lies down, anticipating, patting his chest to encourage you to sit down.
You didn't need to be told twice. You rip off the rest of your suit, your heated skin meeting the cold air of his room making your nipples pebble painfully. You quickly take off your panties and toss them aside with your ruined suit. You squeal as you scramble to get on top of him. You position yourself on top of his waiting mouth, straddling his face but just hovering over his face, hands on the headboard to keep yourself steady. The smell of your arousal is almost too much for Miguel to bear at this proximity. The urge to lock you in his room for the next few days and not let you out until youâre thoroughly fucked and bred is getting hard to ignore. His fangs extend as his animalistic urges surface, yearning to bite you and mark you as his.
âAre you trying to tease me now? How can you ride my face if you donât sit?â Miguelâs tone is deeper than it was just a second ago. Thereâs a certain roughness to it, a growl in his voice that makes your hole clench around nothing. He grips your thighs, fingers digging into the soft flesh, waiting for you to sit down or heâll make you. Heâs trying to be patient, turning his head a little to mouth at the fat of your inner thigh. He licks a stray trail of your slick up your thigh, stopping just a breath away from where you both want his mouth to be. You feel him sigh, savoring your taste like he just drank the finest nectar, a promise of whatâs to come.
âBut Miguelââ you yelp when he suddenly pulls you down by your thighs and you immediately feel his tongue lapping at your aching cunt, his nose bumping deliciously against your swollen clit. He wasnât going to hear your excuses. The only things he wants to hear coming out of your pretty lips are your moans and whines for more. The way Miguel is sucking and devouring your wetness so eagerly makes your head spin and your grip on the headboard tighten to steady yourself for a moment. He teases your hole, licking around the small opening before plunging in as far as he can, feeling you clench around his tongue. He grows impatient at your lack of movement and starts rocking you back and forth on his face by himself. He flattens his tongue for you to grind your pretty folds onto.
âMiggy, feels so good,â you whine, bending over to look at him from under you. Heâs so pretty like this, forehead scrunched up from how focused he is eating you out, and when you get a peak of his nose and his cheeks, theyâre shiny from being soaked by a combination of your wetness and his own spit. You take one of your shaking hands off the headboard to brush the hair away from Miguelâs forehead only for him to guide your hand into a fist, grabbing his hair, urging you to use it as leverage to ride his face harder. And who are you to say no to that?
You move your hips to try to match the pace he set for you, your thighs burn but you pay it no mind. Not when you feel that familiar delicious knot forming in your core. Your head lolls to the side and your eyes screwed shut as you immerse in the pleasure, grinding your cunt harder on Miguelâs tongue, nose, chin, anywhere you can get some friction, getting desperate to reach your orgasm.
ââM gonna cum, Miggy. Gonnâ cum on your faceâ you whimper. You take your hand off the headboard and bring it to your tits, squeezing them, pinching at rubbing circles on your pebbled nipples. Miguel doesnât stop lapping hungrily at your pussy, shaking his head from side to side as much as your grip on his hair allows. He groans as he watches in awe as you chase your own pleasure.
So close.
Youâre so close you swear you can almost taste it.
Miguel could tell from how your hips stuttered and your pace growing frantic, rougher. He gives your clit another suck and that finally pushes you over the edge.
You feel the sweet release consume you like wildfire, your body tensing, back arching, toes curling. You canât even hear yourself scream Miguelâs name, curling into yourself as he continues to suck on your oversensitive, pulsating clit. His hands held your shaking thighs steady, not letting you close them. Itâs all too much.
âMiggyyy,â you sob pathetically, pawing at his head and his grip on you. You finally manage to pry an eye open only to see him watching you intently âToo much. I canât-â
He doesnât stop. He continues to lick stripes at your puffy folds and flick the sensitive bud with the tip of his tongue albeit slower this time. He takes one of his hands away from your thigh and plunges two of his thick fingers knuckle deep inside your needy hole. He manages to find your sweet cushiony spot and puts enough pressure on it to make you see stars. That burning hot coil is back just mere seconds after your climax and if you could think at that moment, youâd think itâs unfair how he seems to know your body too well, knows just where to touch to make you unravel.
He adds another finger into your cunt, stretching you out for his cock, curling them inside you, and hitting your sweet spot over and over again. You know that itâs not enough, that itâs nothing compared to whatâs coming for you. No matter how much prep you do it's going to be a tight fit and you canât wait to be stretched to your limits once more. You stop fighting him, needing to chase after your orgasm, grinding your clit again on his tongue as he pumps his fingers in and out of your slutty hole.
Soon enough, you feel your second orgasm wash over you. You spill over his face, making a mess on his pillows and bedsheets. Your limbs go numb and this time you canât even form words, just sobbing, babbling nonsense as your body shakes on top of Miguel. You wouldâve fallen over if it wasn't for Miguel supporting your back with his free hand. You frantically tap his hand as you hiccup a pathetic âno more.â
Miguel relents and lets you catch your breath for a second. He kisses your puffy cunt one more time before moving you to lie on your back on the bed. He lifts your head to turn over the soiled pillow and fluff it up before getting you settled comfortably. You watch as he catches the dripping wetness from his chin with his equally soaked fingers and sticks them into his mouth, eyes rolling back and moaning at your sweet taste. You feel your cunt throb at the lewd action and you canât help but let out a needy whimper from the back of your throat. Itâs so unfair how much he affects you.
âAy, pobrecita,â he coos at your flushed face with fat tears running down your cheeks as he nudges your legs apart with his knee and settles between your parted legs. âtoo much for mi conejita to handle? I know you can take more. Your pussy is so slutty, isnât she? So needy. I doubt two orgasms is enough.â
He cups your face with one hand, thumb wiping away a tear on your cheek, his other hand brushing your hair away from your face, knowing how much you hate the feeling of it sticking to your skin. Your lower lip is jutting out in an adorable pout that he canât help but kiss, catching your lip between his teeth. You scrunch up your nose and push his face away as you try to steady your breath.
You can see his naked chest rise and fall faster than usual, his mouth open to catch his own breath. You didnât even notice when he disabled his suit but your eyes are thankful as you drink in the sight of his warm brown skin, stretching across the expanse of his unfairly defined body. He looks like he was sculpted by the gods themselves, taking extra care to give him the most perfect proportions. How lucky are you to see this masterpiece up close? It would be a sin to not enjoy the view.
Your eyes trail down from his strong broad shoulders to his massive tits, and even further down to see his cock standing up proudly against his navel, the head dripping beads of precum and smearing it against his abs. Pride blooms in your chest as you realize that heâs just as affected as you are.
Your throat suddenly feels so empty. You lick your lips as you tear your eyes off his cock to look up at his face only to find his hungry gaze meeting yours. His eyes glint with danger as he takes in the sight of you in your post-orgasm haze, seemingly plotting his next move.
You didnât have to wait long because, of course, he canât keep his hands away from you.
He moves closer, making you spread your legs further. His hands grab at the back of your thighs to push them towards your torso, your knees almost touching your chest. Your dripping cunt twitches as itâs exposed to the cold air. Your hole clenching on nothing, begging to be filled.
âQue rico. PodrĂa acostumbrarme a esto,â he says, his voice deep and rough with lust as his hands rub up and down your thighs, squeezing, feeling you. He drinks up the sight of you, so bare and exposed, all for him to take. âI could watch you like this all day. Maybe take a video of you right now so I can watch your pretty cunt pulsing, crying for me, anytime I want. OrâŚâ
He takes his cock in one hand, running his thumb on the swollen tip to spread the beads of precum around, pumping his shaft with a few languid strokes. You yelp when he slaps his thick, heavy cock against your puffy folds.
âI could tie you up like this and keep you here for my own pleasure.â He starts moving his hips at a torturously slow pace, sliding his length along your wet folds, getting it lubricated by your own slick. He brings his hands back to your thighs and pushes them even further until youâre practically folded in half. âKeep you here to breed. Fill you up with so much cum and youâll stay like this so it will surely take, yeah?â
âDonât threaten me with a good time, Miggyâ you hiss as the tip of his cock keeps bumping into your throbbing clit âWhatâs stopping you from doing so huh? You have your web and your little surveillance bots. Put them to good use.â
âOf course, youâd love that, my pretty little slut,â he chuckles, shaking his head as he lines up the tip of his cock with your hole. Your eyelids flutter as you hold your breath in anticipation, waiting for that delicious stretch of being filled by his massive cock.
âEyes on me, cariĂąo,â he commands and you obey, looking up at him from under your lashes âThatâs it, good girl.â
He starts to slowly press his cock into your greedy hole. Inch by inch, he sinks in, knocking the air out of your lungs. Midway, maybe, you canât tell, thereâs just so much of him, you start to feel a little faint, your shoulders tense and your mouth stuck hanging open. You feel so full of him, almost like heâs going to split you apart.
âBreathe for me,â he coos as he slowly presses more of him into you, filling you up more than what should be possible. He drapes your legs over his shoulders, his chest pressing against the back of your thighs as he uses his now free hands to cradle your face. You suck in a breath as he instructed and try to even out your breathing. âThere you go. Keep breathing. Relax for me. Thaaatâs it. My sweet girl. So good for me.â
You preen at his words, warmth flooding your chest and going straight down to your pussy. His hands stay on your cheeks, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your skin as he pushes the last few inches in. You put your hands on top of his as you lean into his touch. He starts to grind his hips slowly, gently, getting you used to his size. The coarse dark curls at the base of his cock tickle your sensitive clit and the head of his cock softly probing at your cervix makes you roll your eyes back and whimper from the fullness.
âEres tan hermosa. No sabes lo que me haces, cariĂąo,â he leans in to capture your lips into a deep kiss. Soft and gentle until both of you wanted more. One of his hands finds the back of your neck to tilt your head as he pleases as he tries to devour you. His tongue licks into your mouth and his fangs graze your lips with every movement. You hum against his lips as you feel him start to pull his hips back, letting his dick slide halfway out before snapping his hips forward to plunge himself back inside, his balls lewdly smacking against your ass. And he keeps doing it over, and over again making you moan oh so wantonly.
âEstĂĄs tan rica. EstĂĄs hecha para mĂ, mi amor,â he whispers against your lips. The breathlessness and the hint of desperation for release in his voice make you shiver. His pace picks up, thrusts growing rougher with it. The wet sounds of him sliding in and out of you and skin slapping against skin echo around his room. The only other sounds you can hear are your combined sounds of pleasure, calling out each otherâs names.
You pull on the hand that Miguel has on your cheek to lace your fingers together, his large hand easily dwarfing yours, his talons folded back to not hurt you. Your other hand slips between your bodies, travelling downwards to feel where you two are connected. Thereâs a deep rumble coming from Miguelâs chest and he presses your sweaty foreheads together, looking at you through half-lidded eyes. Your tight heat is milking his cock so perfectly and at this rate, heâs not going to last long.
âMiggy,â you whine, keeping your eyes on his. His irises seem a little more brown as he looks at you so tenderly, making you feel like you are going to melt into a puddle of goo. He brings your joined hands to his lips to kiss your knuckles and you think you really just might turn into goo.
His thrusts get messier and more frantic You feel the familiar coil building up in your stomach. You lift your hand from between your legs to press firmly against the area below your navel and the sensation is electrifying. You can feel his cock pistoning in and out of you from where you are touching. You can feel him rearranging your insides, molding your pussy to accommodate him and only him, ruining you for anyone else.
âMi niĂąa hermosa, mi niĂąa linda. MĂa. Toda mĂa.â he moans into your ear, almost whiney and you know heâs near the edge. He starts peppering kisses on your neck, licking, sucking, grazing the sensitive skin with his fangs but not sinking them in yet. He takes the hand you arenât holding to rest on your hand on your lower stomach. His thumb reaches further down to stroke your clit earning him a shaky whine from you.
âCum for me again, hermosa,â he lifts his head to look at your flushed face. Youâre sure you look like a mess but to him, youâre more beautiful than the brightest twinkling stars on a clear night sky. âLet me see your pretty face when you cum.â
And with that, youâre gone, pushed over the edge, screaming his name, squirting clear liquid up to his chest. Your eyes roll to the back of your head, your hold on his hand tightens, and your legs on his shoulders shake and flail from another intense orgasm. Thereâs ringing in your ears but you faintly hear him cooing at you, whispering sweet words you canât quite understand.
Miguel is still fucking into you with messy, frantic thrusts and ragged breaths but it doesnât take long for him to follow, not when your velvety walls are pulsing, contracting on his dick. He puts a large hand on the space beside your head for support, his claws tearing through the pillowcase, as he drives his hips into yours a few more times before spilling inside you with a deep growl. He paints your insides with his cum as he rides his high with a few more shallow thrusts. You clench around him trying to squeeze as much cum out of him with your tight hole and he whimpers your name.
Both of you pant in unison, trying to catch your breath after that life-altering orgasm together. You turn your head to the side to kiss the inside of Miguel's wrist next to your head. Miguel doesnât want to move. Everything is too perfect at that moment. Youâre perfect.
But he has more plans for you tonight.
He takes your legs off his shoulders to wrap around his waist as he adjusts the both of you so he can lay down comfortably on top of you, putting most of his weight on his elbows on the bed. His dick still plugged in your hole, keeping his seed inside and refusing to part with your tight heat.
âMiggy,â you softly call him, looking at his relaxed face resting on your shoulder, eyes closed.
âHm?â
â... pull out.â
âNo.â
âPlease?â
âFine, but only because I want to,â he grumbles, clearly not wanting to pull out. He gets on his knees again so he can at least watch your sloppy hole fluttering as he slowly pulls out. A thick milky ring of your combined fluid sits at the base of his cock. His eyes darken as he sees your cunt trying to clench at air and his cum starts to drip out of you. He canât have that. He collects the trail of cum with his fingers so he can stuff them back inside of you.
âMiggy, come back here,â you pull at his hand and when he doesnât budge, you add âYou can just cum inside me more later. I need cuddles.â
That gets him to leave your fucked out hole alone. For now. Miguel kisses your stomach up to the valley between your breasts to your neck and lingers on your lips. He goes back to his earlier position on top of you. You drape your arms around his neck as you hum in contentment against the kiss. He smiles and moves to mouth at your sensitive neck, planting soft kisses, licking and sucking as he moans and pants in your ear.
âMiggy, Iâm sleepy now,â you turn to look at him. You know what heâs doing. You know that heâs trying to turn you on again. And itâs working.
âYou can do one more, mami. One more for me,â he says. Heâs almost pouting, almost begging âYou said I can cum in you again.â
âI didnât mean right away. I just came three times alreadyâ you whined wrapping your arms around his broad chest. you want to feel him close.
âMmm, you can cum four times. Maybe more because youâre such a needy little whore,â he murmurs into your neck, not stopping his ministrations. âMy cum slut who loves being bred. Weâre not going to end the night without your tummy full of cum I promise you that, cariĂąo.â
You roll your eyes at him but you don't push him away and instead start playing with the short curly hairs at the back of his neck, ignoring the way your pussy shivered at his perverted words. You find comfort in his warmth and weight on top of you. You inhale his familiar deep masculine scent and it almost lulls you to sleep until you feel something wet and hard poking at your thigh.
âHow are you hard again?â you say in disbelief as you look down and sure enough, Miguelâs dick is erect and ready to go for another round.
âItâs been a while since we had sex and my hand could only do so much to make up for your absence, cariĂąo,â he huffs as gets up on his knees to turn you over and slap your ass. The sound of his palm meeting the sticky wet skin of your ass is undeniably lewd. âAnd what about needing to get you pregnant does not make sense to you? Get on your hands and knees for me. That baby is not gonna make itself.â
You plant your knees on the mattress and present your ass to him but you don't bother to lift your upper body from the bed. You keep your face down against the softness of his pillows. You didn't want him to see the giddy smile on your face from hearing that he hasn't slept with anyone else. His cum starts dripping out of your hole, coating your clit with creamy white and Miguel almost cums again on the spot.
âDonât make me repeat myself.â His large hands grab at your ass, kneading them. His thumbs spread your puffy lips apart so he can watch your cunt try to keep his cum inside. You groan as you force your arms to lift you up. âThereâs my good girl.â
He smacks your ass which earned him a yelp from you. His lips curl up as he watches the flesh of your ass jiggle from the impact.
âGet on with it,â you whine, wiggling your ass to entice him to move faster. For someone who wanted to stop at the third round, you sure are impatient to be filled again.
âYou are going to be the death of me,â he chuckles as he guides his cock back inside your wet heat. âThere you go, mami. Back where it belongs.â
You moan loudly as you feel him grinding his hips, driving his dick as deep as he can reach inside you. Your eyes flutter close, as you savor the stretch of your hole around his fat cock once more. You couldnât agree more with his words.
You hear Miguel from behind you input a command on a device. It beeps obnoxiously like itâs mocking you. Itâs the last thing you want to hear while he is balls deep inside you, his girthy cock stretching you deliciously and filling you up so good. You think to yourself what was so important that Miguel can't put his gizmo down and enjoy the feeling of your warm, tight pussy on his dick? Right after insisting you can go for one more round?
You are about to snap at him for being ungrateful until a hologram appears in front of you. It shows a live video feed of his very own bed and a clear view of your fully naked self on your hands and knees getting ur insides rearranged by your boss. Your hair is a mess and your makeup is all smudged from how he made you cry from all the begging and overstimulation earlier. And he looks so big compared to you, having to bend low to align his hips with yours. You didn't even notice the recording devices planted around the room until now from how your brain was so fogged by lust. There seem to be at least three around the room from different angles. Well, it turns out he wasnât just bluffing when he said he could record you earlier.
You wonder if he always had those set up. You havenât really been to his room before. The few âencountersâ you had with Miguel happened in his laboratory on his silly little platform, both of you too consumed by lust to think about moving to a more private area. Itâs rather unlikely that theyâre for actual safety reasons when they all just record the same area. You entertain the idea that him taking you to his room tonight is not just a spur-of-the-moment thing, that he might have all of this set up for tonight for when he has you writhing in pleasure on his bed. How thoughtful, you think. It makes you clench around his dick.
"You really are a pervert," you quip to annoy him. Clearly, the urge to mess with him hasnât been thoroughly fucked out of you yet. You didn't even get to laugh at your own childish remark when Miguel abruptly starts thrusting his hips without warning, harder this time, dragging out a surprised whimper from you. His tip is bullying your cervix, testing the line between pleasure and pain but you love it. Your eyes meet Miguel's intense red glare on the screen.
"You're still talking," he tuts, his head shaking like he's some kind of pet owner trying to reprimand a disobedient pet "Let me fix that, cariĂąo.â
He brings his large calloused hands back on you â where they belong, you think to yourself, echoing Miguelâs words. His left hand is firm on the flesh of your waist, you are sure they are going to bruise once heâs done with you. His other hand fondles your breasts, the sharp talons on his fingertips lightly grazing your soft skin. You know that when you look at yourself in the mirror tomorrow morning youâd look like you barely got away from being mauled by a feral beast, evidence of how Miguel O'Hara had his way with you and how you enjoyed every single second of it.
You cry out his name, chanting it like a prayer. Heâs so deep inside you that you can almost feel him in your chest, his thrusts fucking the air out of your lungs.
âMiggy, MiâŚ. Migâ ah, ah Miâ haaaa âguel ahhhâ
Your eyes roll back at the continuous assault on your sweet spot and your cervix with every deep thrust. High-pitched whines come out of your throat as your arms give out from under you, making you fall face-first on the soft mattress. It all feels so good but overwhelming. You think youâre going to pass out.
âQue rico, mami,â he pulls your hair so you can face the screens. âLook at yourself. Beautiful. Taking my cock so well. Donât worry. I have this all recorded if youâre too cock drunk to watch yourself now, cariĂąo.â
You can't say anything back. You try really hard to come up with something but the only word that comes out of your mouth is âpleaseâ over and over again becoming progressively needier each time. He wraps his arm around your waist to pull you closer to him, his chest flushed against your back, allowing him to rock you back against his forceful thrusts.
âGonnâ make sure I put a baby in you tonight, cariĂąo,â he growls in your ear. âI canât wait to see your tummy swell in a few months. Youâll look divine, I won't be able to take my hands off you even more.â
His eyes are back to a glowing red as they meet yours that are glazed over by tears and lust. His hand tightens his hold on your hair making you tilt your head further, exposing more of your neck for him to suck bruises on. Your tits are bouncing freely at his aggressive pace. Coupled with the high-pitched moans coming out of your mouth, itâs all so pornographic. It makes you feel like liquid fire is running through your veins and pooling into your stomach.
âYouâre gonna cum for me? Let go. Come on. cum for me, mami,âMiguel grunts in your ear, his hand on your hair letting go so he can greedily grab at your tits. âI wanna feel your cunt pulsing on my cock. Can you do that for me? Of course, you can. Going to milk me dry.â
And just like that, you throw your head back on his shoulder, eyes screwing shut as another wave of orgasm crashes down on you. Miguel follows closely, filling you up with more cum that drips down your thighs and on the bedsheets. Your body slumps back against his, too tired to keep yourself upright. You donât even have the energy to open your eyes, content with feeling Miguelâs warm body against yours.
âI got you,â he says, wrapping his arms around you and moving you to lie down on the bed. You hum in contentment, letting him care for your tired body. He bends down to plant a kiss on your forehead before he pulls away. You miss his touch already.
A beeping sound lets you know that he turned off the monitors. You feel him taking the soiled bedsheets, getting up from the bed to get fresh ones. You have half the mind to reach out to him and tell him he can clean up later so you can cuddle now. Your mouth, however, doesnât want to move so instead you groan as you blindly reach your hands out.
Miguel chuckles at your antics, walking back with fresh sheets and a damp towel to wipe off the sticky mess from your body. He sits next to you on the bed and brings the towel to your tear-stained cheeks, gently dabbing the area around your eyes to get rid of the messed up traces of mascara and eyeliner. You take your hand to rest on your chest trying to calm your wildly beating heart.
The comfortable silence, unfortunately, doesnât last long. You hear the unmistakable voice of Lyla cut through the air.
âHeeeey, bossman! Heeeey, girlie!â she drawls and your eyes snap open as you snatch the sheet from Miguelâs hands to cover yourself.
âAy, coĂąo! I thought I said no alerts tonight,â Miguel looks pissed, rubbing his face in frustration before moving to turn off his watch. âIt can wait until tomorrow.â
âWait, wait! Sorry to interrupt the big night, Miguel, but itâs an emergency. Trust me youâll want to fix this now,â Lyla raises her hands in surrender before Miguel presses a button. She turns to you, looking apologetic and asking for help âThen you can go back to babymaking, right, dollface?â
âIââ you flush, choking on your own words. You begrudgingly turn to Miguel, your lower lip caught in between your teeth. You lower your eyes as an ugly feeling crawls up your chest.
âIt sounds important. You should go,â you whisper, not trusting your voice to speak up any louder. âIâd say I can be back up but I can hardly move so youâre on your own, big guy.â
Miguel sighs and gets up, telling Lyla to send him the information and that it better be worth his time.
You are already sexually satisfied and tired â thatâs what four orgasms could do to you â but you are a little upset and sulky that Miguel has to be called in for work right now. Stupid anomaly or whatever it is. Itâs probably important and a universe out there might be in grave danger. But you can't help feeling like shit about it though.
You like how soft Miguel gets when he cleans you up after sex. You like it when he picks up your tired form and whispers soft words to you in Spanish. Plus, you were looking forward to cuddles. Whatâs the use of having sex in his room on his bed if not to cuddle afterward and wake up next to each other the next day? And then, suddenly, in the early morning light, realize that youâve been madly in love with each other all along. Okay, you are more than just a little upset.
Miguel notices you pouting and your eyes getting glassy with tears as you try to roll off the bed. He shoots his glowing red web at you, trapping you where you are before going back to readjusting his watch.
âWhere do you think youâre going?â he asks, walking back to the bed as he makes sure his suit is all good and ready for the mission. He kneels on the bed to drag you to lie on your back.
âWhat are you doing? I'm going to take a shower,â you sniffle trying to avoid his eyes âIâll take care of myself. you should goâ
He hums as he takes both your wrists in one hand and forces them above your head to secure them together with his webs.
âMiggy?â you look at him and thereâs a spark of mischief in his eyes. He darts his tongue across his lower lip and you feel a shiver run up your spine.
He doesnât respond. He only keeps looking at you like heâs going to devour you once more. He brings your legs up to the position he had in before, knees to your chest, cunt fully exposed to him. You blush and your heart starts pounding in your chest. He shoots out more of his web, making sure youâre comfortable and your legs are securely tied in that position.
âGood?â he whispers and you nod in response âWords, cariĂąo.â
âPerfect,â you moan, your chest heaving with need. He smiles at you fondly, caressing your cheek with a curled finger, and plants chaste kisses on your temple, your nose, and the corner of your mouth until he reaches your lips. He hums in contentment as he savors the feel of your lips against his. Then, he pulls away reluctantly and puts on his mask. He sets his watch to the right coordinates opening up a portal to wherever the universe needs saving.
âIâll be back as fast as I can. Iâll make sure that anomaly regrets ever being made for interrupting my plans for our night,â he grumbles and gives you one last kiss through his mask for good luck. âAnd then itâs going to be all about you for the rest of the night, hm? I promise.â
He walks into the portal backwards so he can look at you until it closes and takes him away. Your heart flutters in your chest, anticipating whatâs to come as you feel the webs digging deliciously into your soft flesh.
â˘đˇď¸âââââ§Ë°Ëđ¸ď¸Ë°Ëâ§ââââđˇď¸â˘
Translations:
Que linda - how pretty
muĂąeca - doll
cariĂąo - dear/darling
QuĂŠ voy a hacer contigo? - What am I going to do with you?
QuĂŠ harĂa sin ti? - What am I going to do without you?
conejita - little rabbit
pobrecita - poor thing
que rico - â[you] look goodâ (literal: tastes good)
PodrĂa acostumbrarme a esto - I could get used to this
Eres tan hermosa. No sabes lo que me haces - You're so beautiful. You don't know what you do to me
EstĂĄs tan rica. EstĂĄs hecha para mĂ, mi amor - You feel so good. You were made for me, my love
Mi niĂąa hermosa, mi niĂąa linda. MĂa. Toda mĂa. - My beautiful girl, my sweet girl. Mine. All mine.
mami - mommy (as an endearment for a partner)
coĂąo - pussy
A/N: so many thanks to my friend who helped me with translating and giving me tips on some better Spanish terms to use đ
#miguel oâhara smut#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara#miguel oâhara fanfiction#miguel oâhara x you#spiderman 2099 x reader#miguel o'hara headcanons#potchy-writes#across the spiderverse#miguel o'hara x female reader#chubby reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
to. my first â k. sunwoo
pairing: kim sunwoo x fem! reader
genre: 90s au. twenty-five twenty-one au, friends to lovers au, exes to lovers au. fluff, slice of life, coming of age, suggestive. highschool au, football player! sunwoo, baker! sunwoo. cheerleader! reader. first love au. what we call wet cat sunwoo. meeting your ex after years and falling back in love with him kind of thing.
warnings: alcohol, throwing up, swearing, reader has hair long enough for a ponytail, a heated make out session or two that alludes to them having sex but no actual smut happens, finger sucking, the reader moping around a lot, no plot just vibes.
word count: 31k
a/n: inspired by me telling @/csenke that sunwoo is my first love. why am i so soft for this man i truly dont know... thank you best friend for betaing this monster i appreciate it a LOT! also thank you to sana @/heemingyu and izzy @/from-izzy for the help on some parts of the fic and brainstorming the ending w me, as well as beta reading small parts of this.
spin-off to my fic millennium bug because sunwoo deserves love too! the reader from eric's fic is referenced to as MB!Y/N in this. you don't have to read the first fic to understand this one, but there are a lot of references in this and i highly encourage you to do so!
they say you never forget about your first love. you guess that's true. (orâ a story about reckless love, first kisses, growing up, ambition, and inevitably, failure.)
August 2007
The laughter all around is electric. The music playing in the background makes you sway and hum to the melody, the familiar tunes making your insides light up with a different sense of nostalgia when you remember the times in which these songs were popular. Your tired limbs make you cut your way through the room and sit down on a vacant chair, not really caring about where your designated seat was anymore, just needing to rest for a second before you either throw up from exhaustion or faint from how tired your legs are from all the dancing. Paying a quick goodbye to Juyeon on the dance floor, you heave out a satisfied sigh when your bottom meets the cushioned seat of the chair, eyes zeroing on the filled dance floor.
Feeling a cramp in your foot, you scowl and lean down, ready to do the thing youâve been desiring for at least the last three hoursâ if not the whole day. Hands playing with the strap on your heel, you make the shoe come undone before you slip the uncomfortable footwear off your feet, relaxing when your naked limbs meet with the cold tile on the floor.Â
You donât really know who in their right mind would have a wedding in the middle of the summer heat, but you guess there are people that are out of their mind like thatâ and those people are your friends from high school.Â
Everything about coming back to your hometown has made you feel unpleasantly nostalgic so farâ the streets havenât changed a bit, your childhood home still looks just the same, furniture unmoved, and the air is still as crisp, yet humid as it always was during late August. Itâs only tonight that finally makes the weird bittersweetness turn into joy. Youâre back home with everyone youâve ever known, with everyone whoâs made you into who you are today. Youâre seeing all their faces for the first time in agesâ and frankly, it does feel good.Â
The satisfaction in your veins stays for a bit until a figure dressed in a suit comes into your point of view. Itâs not like youâre seeing him for the first time tonightâ heâs a big character, even when it comes to this wedding, so itâs hard to not notice himâ but as his legs take him towards you in a wobbly nature, it dawns on you that now is maybe finally the time you get to talk to him. Donât get me wrongâ there are no hard feelings between the two of you (or at least you donât have any, youâre not so sure about his side of the story). Itâs just that seeing him dressed in a tux, tie now a little loose around his neck, the twinkle in his eye still present as back when you were both a lot younger, thereâs still a strong aftertaste of your feelings towards him somewhere on the tip of your tongue.Â
His walk is a little lopsided as he grins at you and takes a seat on the vacant chair next to yours, a huff of air escaping his lungs as his body relaxes, limbs falling freely down the sides of his chair. His cheeks are a little red and his hair a little messyâ thereâs only so much to explain his composure apart from all the dancing heâs done.
âSo I see that you still canât handle your liquor well even after all those years?â you joke, making the boy turn his head to face you, an amused twinkle appearing in his smile.Â
His eyes are still the same chocolate orbs you know, still the same soft look adorning them whenever he feels particularly ecstatic. He shrugs, jolting his bottom lip out before he sighs to himself. âWell, itâs not every day you are the best man at your best friendâs and your sisterâs wedding,â he muses, shrugging.Â
Laughing at his remark, once again taking in the state of the roomâ Juyeon, Hyunjae and Haknyeon each dancing somewhere in the middle of the dance floor, MB!Y/Nâs friends from university twirling her around in the right corner, Eric staring at the bride with a warm gaze in his eyes, sipping on a drink while resting against one of the tables, clearly taking a mental image to look at every time he feels the need toâ it all feels kind of surreal. Who wouldâve thought all those years ago that it would end like this?
Well, Eric Sohn, for starters. He confessed to everyone in his wedding speech that he knew he wanted to marry MB!Y/N the moment she kissed him on New Yearâs Eve of 1999â him being this cheesy was only acceptable because it was his own wedding. In any other circumstance, Sunwoo wouldnât be able to let his best friend live this down.
Itâs not like you ever expected those two to break upâ it just makes you a little in awe at how fast time is passing. âItâs kinda crazy, isnât it?â you hum, squinting at the flood of people on the dance floor.
âIt is,â Sunwoo hums, tonguing the inside of his cheek, âstill canât believe theyâre dating. Hell, theyâre getting married right nowâŚâÂ
âYou canât believe your sister is dating your best friend?â you laugh, wiping the sweat thatâs accumulated off your forehead, the mist appearing there both because of your reckless dancing and because of the unbearable heat of the August night.
âThat, and also the other way around,â he hisses, âbut I guess theyâre both so insufferable that they go well together, so I donât know why Iâm still so surprised.â
Chuckling at his commentâ you guess the bond he has with his sister is never to be changed, no matter how many years have passedâ you watch as he shrugs off his suit jacket and throws it over the back of his chair, starting to roll up his sleeves to expose his forearms. Eyes following his motions, you clear your throat and force yourself to look back into his eyes when he asks you a question. âWhat about you, though? Are you enjoying yourself?â
âI am,â you nod, no hesitation, âitâs really nice to see all of you after so long. Plus, Iâm having a lot of fun, so thatâs a nice bonus."Â
âI can see that,â he grins, âby the way you sat on my seat just now, and allââÂ
âOh godâ Iâm sorry,â you gasp, suddenly feeling a little silly. And here you thought he went up to you because he wanted to catch up⌠âIâll move, ifââ
The sound of Sunwooâs hearty laugh lands into your earâ itâs just the same as it was back when you were both high schoolers, making your heart soarâ before he shakes his head and urges you to stay with a motion of his hand, putting his large palm on your thigh to keep you from moving. âNo, no, donât be stupid,â he says, âI donât mind. I was looking for you anyway, so you just made it easier for me by sitting here, actually.â
He was looking for you, resonates in your head, the familiar buzzing in your fingertips alerting you of the effect he has on you even tonight. God, maybe you were the one that had too much to drinkâŚ
âYou were?â you ask, tone of voice lightâ not at all suspicious.Â
Sunwoo nods, shrugging. âWell, I guess we have a lot of catching up to do,â he smiles, âdonât we?âÂ
Eyes meeting his, the contact feels electrifying to the point it makes your head spin when you look at him, taking in his glossy eyes and the flush of his cheeks. Theyâre less round than when you two were young, but his eyes still stay the sameâ big, round and tender.
He reminds you a lot of the time when you saw him drunk for the first time.
to. my first time getting drunk
April 1999
Havoc rings in his ears like jingle bells, the world around him spinning like heâs on a rollercoaster. His head feels like someone is installing a nail to the middle of his skull and when he looks around, Lee Donghyuck is staring at him with a glass bottle of soju in his hand, urging him to drink more.
Sunwoo doesnât have it in him to do much else other than shake his head. It feels like he forgot all his vocabulary, not a single word coming out of his mouth or to the awake parts of his brain, watery eyes begging his classmate to not make him drink any more.Â
What seemed like a good idea just a few moments agoâ see, itâs prohibited to drink on school trips, but Kim Sunwoo is infamous for loving to break the rulesâ now seems like the worst idea of his whole entire life. He feels so sick he thinks heâs going to die of alcohol poisoning, but the laughter around keeps painfully reminding him that he hasnât even had that much to drink in the first place. The amount of times heâs been called a lightweight this night is making his pride severely hurt, and even graciously intoxicated, he canât bear the sting this is putting on his already hurt ego.Â
âCome on, birthday boy! Iâm sure you can handle one more,â Donghyuck urges, uncurling Sunwooâs fist and placing the bottle into his grasp, making the poor boy wince and battle back tears.Â
He knows heâs being embarrassing. The choice between not dying and not humiliating himself is rather a difficult one, but the moment he finally finishes the crossword puzzle in his brain and puts the glass opening against his lips, the bottle is thankfully taken out of his grasp and discarded somewhere where his eyes canât reach.
âYouâre done for the night, Kim Sunwoo,â you haul at him, shaking your head at the poor boy, âyouâre done.â
Sunwoo wants to open his mouth and protest, maybe ask you what you mean, but the moment his lips unseal, he gets a sniff of the alcohol in the air and suddenly, he feels like throwing up. Your eyes lock with his, a pleadingâ maybe a warningâ mirrors in Sunwooâs gaze, and even though heâs so drunk he feels like he crossed dimensions, he applauds your ability to know just what he means by a single look into his eyes.
âOh, Christââ you curse, hurried steps moving to the corner of the room, swiftly grabbing the trash can and running back towards your friend sitting criss-cross applesauce on the floor.Â
You make it just in time to catch the contains of Sunwooâs stomach into the trash can, making the boy insanely gratefulâ heâs wearing the new shoes his mum got him for his birthday, and god knows heâd hate it if he ruined them the very first day he can show them off to his football friends.
The whole world disappears into the background as he throws up while making a mental promise to himself to never drink again. The only thing keeping him from losing it all is the feeling of your hand on his back, comforting rubs grounding him back to earth. Giggles fill his ears and heâs sure everyoneâs laughing at himâ even in his drunken state, he can recognise the shame filling his veinsâ but before he can open his mouth to argue with his classmates, the sound of your angry voice makes him seal his lips close and listen to the scolding you offer to his teammates for making him drink so much.
âYou know he has a weak stomach, Donghyuck!â you huff and puff, your hand still drawing comforting circles to Sunwooâs back as his head stays stuck in the bucket, not having enough energy to even straighten his spine.Â
âItâs his birthday! Come on, donât be so tight-arsed.â
âWell, do you want him to die on his day of birth? Thatâs not very cool of you,â you growl, the shuffle of your clothing and a pained âowâ escaping his friendâs lips hinting to Sunwoo that you just kicked the right wing to his shin.Â
Deserved, Sunwoo thinks.
âCan somebody get Eric? Iâm pretty sure heâs in Daehwiâs room with MB!Y/N, Minjeong and Jihoon,â you hum, waiting for anyone to follow your orders.Â
Sunwoo blinks in and out of it, his consciousness giving up on him with the incredible pain in his temples. He feels incredibly grateful to have someone like you by his side not only now, but all the time. The two of you have gotten incredibly closer ever since he joined the football teamâ and with you being one of the cheerleaders, youâre always somehow around. Not that heâs complaining, of course. It seems like you are one of the more responsible ones in this room right now, and god knows Sunwoo needs a bit of guidance on his day to day ventures.
âDo you think youâll be sick again?â you ask, voice soft in his ear. âOr can I take the trash can off you now?â
Sunwoo thinks for a bit, then he nods and lets go of the plastic bucket. He doesnât know what happens to it after and nor does he careâ it seems like the alcohol in his veins took away all his sense of object permanence. He can barely see anything in the yellow lights of the room (which makes him believe he is going blind from all the alcohol heâs hadâ donât tell him itâs just his eyes getting hazy and confused with how much his head is spinning), but heâs sure he can feel you wiping his tear-stained cheeks (he wasnât cryingâ his eyes were just watering) and pulling him closer to you when he threatens to fall over even in his seated position. Your hand comes up to play with his hair when you let him rest his head against your shoulder, your actions making him sleepy, eyes closing on themselves like a threat for him to fall asleep any second.
Something about the care, the loyal protectiveness you take over the boy makes his heart soften. He breaths in your scent, trying his hardest to focus on your presence and not the weird feeling in his stomachâ although itâs settled a bit since he threw up, itâs still a little uneasyâ and before he knows it, thereâs a tap on his shoulder waking him up from the haze.
Sunwoo mourns, not really wanting to move from his position, too comfortable with your fingers threading through his hairâ but much to his dismay, your soft voice appears in his ear, telling him he has to get up. âCan you walk on your own? Weâre gonna get you back to your room,â you hum, your lips accidentally brushing against the shell of his ear, making everything in him light on fire. Heâs not really sure if this is the effect alcohol has on you, but if it is, heâs certain he never wants to drink again.
âSunwoo?â you call, the way you say his name suddenly all too angelic in his earsâ but still not enough for him to answer. âAlright,â you sigh after the dreadful silence, taking charge of the situation, moving away from the boy and offering him your hands to hold on to as you try to get him on his feet, âI guess weâre gonna find out.â
His fingers intertwine with yours as he stares up at you, his vision blurry, but still sharp enough to make out your tired face. The sight is enough to make Sunwoo worryâ is he being too much? Are you mad at him? Do you not want to be his friend anymore? â but before he has a chance to address any of those concerns, heâs being tugged up to his feet. Not ready for the weight of his own body, his knees buckle and refuse to work. There is a pair of hands clutching his arm automaticallyâ yoursâ as another pair holds him up from behind by his waist.Â
Heâs not really sure who was his other savior, but by the silent curse heard from behind, he thinks he recognises Ericâs voice.Â
âI know I shouldnât have left him alone,â he hears his best friend say, voice full of frustration.
âYou really shouldnât have,â he hears you sigh, making the poor boy scowl.
It still feels like he canât really speak, exhaustion taking a toll on him, but he follows the orders as you tell him to get on his best friendâs backâ Ericâs crouching figure ready for the impact, waiting for the taller one to clutch onto him so he can carry him into the safety of their shared room. The operation has to be quick if they donât want to be caught by their teachers while walking through the hall, and somehow, in the distant crevices of his brain, Sunwoo recognises that and he makes no battle to resist, doing exactly as heâs told.
âMan, youâre heavy,â he hears Eric huff under him as the poor boy carries him through the hall. âYouâre gonna have a killer hangover tomorrow, dudeâŚâ
Sunwooâs head rests against his friendâs shoulder, hands carelessly hanging around Ericâs neck. He tries to blink away the sleep, desiring to stay awake, when your concerned face appears in his vision and suddenly, he feels insanely guilty.
âIâm sorry,â the two words escape his mouth with no troubleâ the first words to appear in his vocabulary after the few minutes of him being surprisingly muteâ only to hear his friend chuckle.
âWell, youâre going to be dying from a headache tomorrow, not us,â Eric hums, âso I think you have to apologize to future you first.â
Sunwoo pouts, bangs falling into his eyes making him blink in a desperate try to get the stray hairs away, attempting to make eye contact with your side profile. âAre you mad at me?â he asks, voice a little groggy from all the screaming and drinking.
âWhat?â you ask, genuinely surprised to hear his question. Your face morphs into a confused expression, the one where a wrinkle appears in between your browsâ and it takes everything in Sunwoo not to poke the little line with his pointer finger in utter endearance.
âAre you⌠madâŚ?â he asks again, watching as your face morphs into amusement.
âNo,â you shake your head, a hint of a laugh in your tone. âWhy?â
âYou look grumpy.â
âIâm just worried,â you note.
âAbout?â Sunwoo asks, his intelligence morphing into a one of a 10-year old with the influence the alcohol has on him.Â
âYou,â you say, sighing and shaking your head as you move two steps in front of Eric and open the door to their room, closing it swiftly behind you and following the duo towards Sunwooâs bed.Â
The younger one drops the boy into the cushions of his bed with an exaggerated sigh (that might as well be real, for all we knowâ god knows you wouldnât be able to carry Sunwoo on your own), and the comfort of the pillow around his head is enough to make Sunwooâs eyes start closing again, sleep threatening to take over his consciousness.
Thereâs some noise interrupting his sleep, though, making the boy tear his tired eyes open to notice you walking through the room. Sunwoo finds Eric putting a glass of water onto his bedside table and watches as you put a trash can beside his bed, hushed whispers sent Ericâs way resonating in the quiet room. âMake sure that he sleeps on his side so if he throws up again, he doesnât chokeââ
âY/N?â he calls your name, watching as you look at him with careful eyes.
âHm?â
âAre you leaving?â he asks, maybe a little foolishly.
âYes.â
The boy nods at your reaction, showing his acknowledgement. In the drunken state of his mind, he knows he doesnât particularly want you to leave, but heâs also fairly certain, finding the rational thought in the sober part of his brain, that you have to leave, and so he lets it go. The drunken state of his mind wins, though, when the next sentence foolishly escapes his lips.
âPlease donât stop liking me after this,â he mumbles, words slurring.
âWhat?â you askâ confused because you either donât fully comprehend what heâs trying to say, or because you truly just couldnât hear what words escaped his mouthâ but when you donât get a clarification, you just nod at the boy, seemingly desperate to keep him happy tonight. âOkay, I wonât.â
âYou wonât stop liking me?â he asks, a big pout playing with his features.
âNo.â
âOkay.â
That seems to put his mind at easeâ enough to make his brain finally turn off and lead him to sleep. He doesnât really remember what he dreamt of that night, but the last memory he has of the night of his 18th birthday is that you promised to not stop liking him after seeing him a drunken mess, and how he so deeply wished youâll continue to like him forever.
It hits him only a few months later that the thing he so desperately hoped for that night was that youâll keep liking him even at his worstâ that he didnât drive you away and one day, maybe, youâll like him more than just a friend.
to. my first detention
September 1999
Sunwoo was never the one to break the rules.Â
Well, if you donât count that one time he skipped class just because he got too bored of it in the middle of the lecture. And it wasnât even that hard eitherâ he just asked if he could go to the bathroom, and when he got the approval, he stood up and left, never returning.Â
Or if you donât count that one time he climbed up the ladder on the side of the school building with his friend Juyeon and had his lunch there. Or that one time he cheated on an exam and made a scene about it when accused of the act, leading the professor into letting him off just that one time.Â
Sunwoo is usually too lazy to break the rules. Some days, paradoxically, his laziness is what leads him to break the rules. He canât really help it, even if he tried.
The one time he does break the rules, expecting to be punished by his teacher for coming late to class, itâs not even his fault in the first place. Morning football practice ran late and he didnât feel like rushing to change out of his practice clothingâ see, the laziness is playing a part in this as wellâ so when he arrived into his Physics lecture, the clock was already 15 minutes after the bell rang for the first period.
Much to his surprise, his teacher didnât even punish him. âWell, youâre an athlete, so itâs understandable,â he heard, making his lips stretch out into a subtle smile. If he knew that joining the football club would lead him to have such privileges, he wouldâve done it a long time ago.Â
How did he still end up in detention, you may ask? Well, thatâs a funny question.
Your flushed face appears in the doorway of the classroom exactly 2 minutes after Sunwoo does, breathing heavily and wiping the sweat off your forehead with the back of your hand. Your hair tied up in a ponytail is loose now, stray hairs falling out to frame your face, your school uniform wrinkly, shirt not tucked in properly, as you spit out endless apologies to your teacher about being late for lecture.
âIâm really, really sorry about being late,â you bow, chewing on the inside of your cheek as you look around the classroom with apologetic eyes, âI had cheerleading practice and it ran a bit late, so I didnât have enough time toââ
âSit, Ms Y/L/N,â the teacher hums, âif you have time to do any other activities other than being in class, Iâm sure youâll have time to stay after class for detention, am I right?â
âSir, I reallyââ
âI donât want to hear it.â
Now, are you seeing the difference in the way you and Sunwoo were treated? Thatâs right. It may not look like it, because the young football player rarely puts effort into anything (other than the game), but when something angers him, itâs quite difficult for him to keep it in.Â
And thatâs exactly why his ass is currently sitting in one of the chairs of his classroom, legs spread wide as he looks around the silent room in boredom. Accusing his teacher for being sexist and holding to double standards wasnât the best idea, but it was enough to get him into detention alongside you.Â
His eyes get caught up with somethingâ someoneâ sitting two desks in front of him, one to the right, scribbling their homework into their notebook. At least you are using up the detention time for important and useful things, he thinks. That wonât stop him from interrupting you in your task, though. Even betterâ it encourages him.
Tearing out a piece of paper from his notebook, Sunwoo fishes for a pen in one of his pockets, writing a short note that says: Wanna get ramen after this? before he crumbles the paper into a small ball. After watching the teacher for a few seconds, making sure that heâs not going to get caught, he throws the ball in your direction, aiming straight for your head.
He misses. Well, thatâs why he plays football and not volleyballâ he doesnât have good aim when it comes to his handsâ but nonetheless, the note ends up hitting your shoulder before it bounces off and falls to the ground.
Confused, you look around before you find Sunwoo staring at you, pointing towards the paper on the ground with a grin on his face. You sigh, sending a telepathic signal of âyouâre acting like a child again,â straight into his brain before you reach for the paper ball and take it into your hands, fingers uncurling the thin material and reading out the words heâs sent to you.
Only a few seconds pass before you throw the ball back to himâ he catches it in his hands, earning an approving look from you at his strangely fast reflexes, making a sense of victory flow gracefully through his veins. A frown settles on his face when he reads out your reply, though.
canât. I promised Aeri Iâll hang out with her later. weâre going for frozen yogurt.
Sunwoo furrows his brows. Oh how he hates to be denied.Â
I can join!! i could use some froyo
You send a tired look to him over your shoulder when you receive the message, rolling your eyes at his comment. Itâs obvious that Sunwoo canât joinâ he knows it by the look in your eyes. Hell, he knew he wasnât invited even before he askedâ he just likes to see your frustration. Something about the way your face scrunches up, clicking your tongue against the roof of your mouth, amuses him in a way he canât really describe.
you couldâve gotten yours instead of staying in detention. what was that about, by the way?? Iâve never seen anyone willingly do detention⌠you must be out of your mind
The message makes him chuckle, shaking his head in disbelief. His motives are clearâ well, at least in his brain. If he stays in detention, he can see you for some more. Which means he can hang out with you more (or look at the back of your head from afar, whichever you grace him with on that particular day). And he wants to spend as much time with you as he can, well, because⌠because he just likes to do so. Why?
Donât ask. He hasnât thought it out that far yet.
I just like things to be fair. I came late too :((Â
He writes back instead. Fairness is the last thing he cares about if the world is in his favor. If the world is unfair to you, thoughâ thatâs another thing.Â
weirdo.
You write back. The pen is already in his hand, ink getting hotter as he masters up a reply, when the loud voice of his teacher cuts through the classroom and announces that detention is over and theyâre all dismissed. Something in Sunwooâs stomach drops.Â
Sighing, he puts the note back into his pocket (and will forget to throw it out. Then, heâll find it there after a few days, unravel the ball and read over the letters with a smile. He wonât throw it out then eitherâ heâll crumble it back and keep it there until the paper wears out and forms into litter in the pocket of his pants). Gathering his things into his bag, he swings the backpack over one of his shoulders before catching up with you, already halfway out of the classroom. You seem to be in a rush to meet Aeriâ he understandsâ but thereâs still one more thing he needs to do.
Clearing his throat, Sunwoo approaches you from the back. âHey!â
âHi,â you hum, adjusting the bag on your shoulder. âAeriâs waiting for me outside, so I gottaââ
âWait, Iâ I have something for you,â he says, scratching the back of his neck. Why does he suddenly feel so nervous? The words his sister said to him yesterday keep resonating in his head, and although he knows itâs not true and he doesnât see you in that way, his stomach churns and he clutches his hand into a fist by his side, a desperate act to ground himself.
âWhat?â you look at him, eyebrows furrowed, all confused. Sunwooâs not the one to give giftsâ sure, he pays for your meals sometimes, but thatâs only because you share them and he comes to the logical conclusion that he eats more of the portion than you do anyways, so itâs only fair.
âUm⌠well, my sister⌠she was making those bracelets yesterday and she made me do it with her, because sheâs really annoying when she wants to be,â he mumbles, fishing for the bracelet in the front pocket of his backpack, lying straight through his teeth.Â
You stare at him with wide eyes, completely unreadable to Sunwoo. Well, he already said it, so he may as well just dig his hole even deeper. The yarn is soft under his touch when he twirls the bracelet in his fingertips, eyes focusing on the shades of red and pink, suddenly too afraid to face you and look you in the eyes. âAnd, uh⌠we made too many, so I brought you one, because⌠youâre my friend, and all,â he mumbles, chewing the inside of his cheek.
His sneakers are oh so interesting to look at in the few seconds he spends waiting for your reply. He feels like heâs in court, waiting for his ordealâ anxiety making him bounce on the tips of his feet, his other hand clutching the strap of his backpack for dear life.Â
âDid you make that?â you ask, tone of voice genuinely appreciative.
âYeah,â he shrugs.Â
He did not.
âThatâsâ thatâs really cute,â you gasp, making the boy finally look up. When he finds that the words are addressed to the bracelet his sister made, not his act of kindness, something inside of him gets irritated, but the little devil in his chest leaves just as fast when you meet his eye and take the yarn from his hands, examining the red and pink knots from a closer distance.
âYeah,â he hums, not really knowing what to say.
âCan you tie it for me?â you ask, offering the bracelet back to the boy and smiling at him, waiting for him to circle it around your wrist and secure it to place with a knot. Itâs a bit long, the ends sticking out to different directions, but Sunwoo admits that it does look quite nice against your skin, and that if he forgets about the fact that it was his sister who actually made the bracelet (even though he begged her to teach him for approximately two hours, going as far as bribing her with his snacks), he does feel quite proud of the gesture.
Thereâs something possessive about the bracelet, he thinks. It's like a sign to everyone that you have someone who cares about you enough to tie it around your wrist. Itâs like saying hey, this is my best friend! No one else enjoys their company enough to make a bracelet to prove it, but me. Itâs like a silent translation of the heartâs calling: this person is mine. Theyâre not allowed to take this off until I die.
Sunwoo feels a bit giddy as he watches you admire the yarn around your wrist. You sport the same expression as Eric did when he forced a bracelet out of his sister yesterdayâ eyes glimmering, the widest grin on your features. While he may be sure what the face meant when it came to his best friend (although he tries to close his eyes from the obvious crush he has on his sister), heâs not quite certain when it comes to you.
In his mind, you smile like this at everyone. Youâre just that kind of person.
But oh does he wish you mirror Ericâs feelings on the matter. Oh does he hope you tell everyone he is the one who gave the bracelet to youâ he hopes you boost in front of your friends, tell them just how much you like it.
âŚmaybe his sister was right.Â
Maybe the bracelet had a deeper intention.
August 2007
âSo,â Sunwoo hums, taking a salty chip from the bowl settled in the middle of the table, looking over at you with a curious gaze, âhow have you been?â he asks, chewing as he waits for you to answer.
Itâs an easy question, one would thinkâ and itâs true, itâs not the most difficult thing to answer. But considering the circumstances, the fact that you and Kim Sunwoo havenât seen each other since you both graduated from high school, despite telling each other youâll stay in contact and see each other whenever you have the chance toâ it gets a little bit more difficult. Itâs been 6 years, many things have changed, you had your fair share of good things happening to you as well as the bad.Â
What do you tell Sunwoo, thoughâ a friend you lost somewhere along the way, much like everyone? Well, you canât really blame him for growing distant with youâ although to this day, you donât really know the reasoning. He was the first one to leave, and although you always wished him the best, nobody can really blame you for doing your part at flying out of your nest. Everyone has to experience the outside world before they can find their place in it, no?Â
Itâs not your fault that you werenât as successful as you wanted to beâŚÂ
âWell, you know,â you shrug, âso and so. Many things happened, but I guess Iâm doing fine,â you conclude, nodding to yourself.
The face Sunwoo offers you is one of concern. You recognise that this is not really what he wanted to hearâ not really what he expected you to say. The both of you were always ambitious, shooting for the stars, so it would be nice to know that at least one of you finally chased down the dreams youâve had since you were young.
âWhat about you?â you ask quickly, shielding yourself from more interrogation. âHow did football go?âÂ
That has Sunwoo chuckling, averting his gaze. He takes a sip of the soda placed on his table before he turns to you again and answers the question, shrugging to himself. âDidnât really go as I planned,â he says, nodding to himself. âGuess I lost many years on it, but oh well. Canât really take it back now.â
âDonât say that,â you hum, chewing on the inside of your cheek. The answer he offered you was not surprising to youâ not that you didnât believe in his abilities, not at all. Itâs just that by now, if Sunwooâs dreams came true, youâd be aware. Youâd hear about him everywhere. Youâd see him on the news, in the paper⌠It seems like your friend has disappeared out of the spotlight he always wanted even sooner than he could walk straight into the stardom. You wouldnât say you were keeping tabs on him, noâ you just cared enough to try to look for him in every place you could. âIt wasnât lost years. You did what you loved, and you tried your best.â
âI know,â he says, scrunching up his nose in an adorable manner before he sighs, âIâm just moping around. Besides, I quite like the life Iâve had since coming back home,â he admits.
âYou do?â you ask, eyes glimmering in the lights. Something in you shiftsâ moves to a more comfortable place at the information. Itâs strange that hearing that heâs doing fine still makes you feel at peace. Itâs been yearsâ you really shouldnât care by now.
âI do,â he nods, âI work at Juyeonâs fatherâs bakery now. I didnât really expect to like it, but thereâs something charming about it, Iâll have you know,â Sunwoo says, taking another handful of chips into his hand before feeding them to himself, seemingly trying to chase down the tipsiness in his bloodstream.
That drags out a giggle out of you, shaking your head at the news. âI wouldnât take you for a bakery kind of guy,â you say, âI canât really imagine you in the kitchen.â
âWell, times change, Y/N-ie,â the nickname slips out between his lips like a punch to your gut, his teasing tone dragging nails to you in a weird sense of nostalgia, âIâm the best baker in town right now. People go crazy over my cinnamon rolls,â he nods, pointing a finger to you as if to prove his point.
âI find that hard to believe,â you squint at him, shaking your head in disbelief.
âYouâll have to come and find out,â he says, the sentence so casual that the contrast of his following statement has your heart drop a little, âwell, if youâre⌠staying around for a bit, of courseâŚâ
Humming, watching as his eyes soften at the shift in your composure, you nod in agreement. âIâll make sure to add that to my plan.â
Sunwoo nods in acknowledgement. Swallowing down the chips that were in his mouth, he dusts off his hands off the excess salt and licks his lips before speaking up again, seemingly collecting his thoughts. âSo youâre staying around for a while?â he asks, a little bit cautious.Â
He doesnât really know how sensitive this topic is for youâ you donât even know if heâs aware of your previous whereabouts, if he knows where you left off to and whyâ but Sunwoo stays caring, no matter the amount of time you spent not talking, no matter the big canyon that slowly formed in between the two of you in the years of no contact. Itâs something youâve always appreciated about him. He liked joking around, but he always knew where the boundaries laid, always knew when the joke went too far. He tried hard to avoid poking around too much, but he always made sure to apologize if he realized he hurt someoneâs feelings. Heâs a spark of violent fire, but heâs also tamed like a fireplace when he wants to beâ warm, comfortable. Itâs easy to feel like itâs back in the old times when youâre around him. Itâs easy to pretend neither of you ever really left.
âI am,â you nod. âThings⌠didnât really work out for me either, yâknow,â you chuckle, the dry kind that shows just how bitter you are about the matter. âI went to New York with the internship my aunt arranged for me in KBS, but I guess I just⌠wasnât really good enough to keep full-time.â
âDonât say that,â Sunwoo mirrors your previous statement, an honest attempt at comforting you.
âNo, itâs okay,â you laugh, âI stayed abroad for a while, tried hard, but sometimes, itâs just not meant to be, yâknow? So after I realized my jobs werenât making me enough money for a decent living in the States, I came back home,â you say, mouth forming a pout as you speakâ the kind that shows youâre lost in thought, making up a plan as you go, âIâll help my parents out for a while and then look for something to do here, I think.â
âWell, that doesnât sound so bad,â Sunwoo says, offering you a soft smile. âI⌠I guess Iâd say itâs good to have you back,â he admits, averting his gaze as he says the words, âever since I came home, it felt like something was missing, so⌠anyways, youâll figure it out, so donât worry too much.â
âThanks, Sunwoo,â you hum, pressing your lips into a tight smile, heart squeezing a little at his sincerity. Itâs strangeâ itâs been years, having lived through countless different situations that were supposed to change the both of you, shift you into two completely different peopleâ but somehow, Sunwoo still feels the same. Almost as if you two never left. Almost as if you two never drifted apart and instead spent your early twenties side-by-side, just like you always planned on doing.
The boy looks at you from the corner of his eye, a content smile spreading on his lips. You feel the atmosphere shifting, the situation tensing up a bit, and with the discomfort the image of him leaving you alone brings you, the words slip out of your lips with a bit too much ease.
âWould you want to⌠dance with me? I wanna see if you still remember what I taught you,â you grin, watching as the playful expression mirrors on your friendâs face, a nod eliciting from him that makes you quickly put your shoes back on and get ready for the dancefloor.
âOf course,â he hums, standing up swiftly and wiping his hands on the fabric of his pants before outstretching a hand for you, tone of voice sweet like honey, âmy lady?â
to. my first dance
November 1999
âWho are you asking to the dance?â you question one afternoon, the two of you behind the closed doors of his room. There arenât many times where Sunwoo gets to invite you overâ mostly because heâs too shy to have someone around when his sister is home, and his sister isnât known to have that many friends to hang out withâ so the times where he finds you settled on top of the sheets of his bed, he treasures deeply.
âI dunno,â he mumbles, looking up at you from the comfort of his rug, shrugging, âI donât really think Iâm going, actually.â
âOh?â you gasp, pouting at the boy. âWhy not?â
âI donât really have anyone to go with,â he says. What he really means isâ youâre going with someone else. Sunwoo doesnât really see himself dancing with anyone else but youâ thatâs just that kind of bond you two have in his mind. Your friendship is dear to Sunwoo, and the boy canât think of anyone else heâd like to spend the evening with.Â
When his sister argued with him with logical words, telling him that he treasures his friendship with Eric just the same, but wouldnât invite him to the prom, he just scoffed at her. MB!Y/N doesnât know anything. He doesnât treasure Eric in the same way, no matter the fact that they pretty much grew up together. Some things just donât feel the same way with Eric as they do with you. He feels closer to you, in a way.
âWell, thatâs bullshit,â you scoff, shaking your head at your friend, âyouâre handsome. And you play football, which is every girlâs dream. I bet anyone would go with you if you just asked,â you propose, pointing a finger at the boy, not really noticing the way he blinks at hearing the words âyouâre handsomeâ coming out of your mouth in regards to him.Â
Do you find him handsome? Is that your subjective opinion or are you just objectively saying what youâve heard in the cheerleader changing rooms?Â
Heâd like to know. Just out of curiosity.
Sunwoo scratches the back of his neck in nerves, now fully seated and facing you. Itâs hard to meet your eye when he talks, his words coming out muffled. âI canât dance anyway, so it would be no fun for everyone involved.â
And watching you dance with his classmate Shotaro would be no fun either. See, it would be easy for Sunwoo to be okay with the fact that you were going to the prom with someone older (which is practically impossible, since youâre both seniors, just for the recordâŚ). He would understand your point, then. Itâs easy to be okay with defeat when your opponent has the upper hand, but when you put two men against each other that are hierarchically equal to each other, much like Sunwoo and Shotaro, the poor boy finds it hard to not feel as insecure in his position.Â
But with Shotaro being the same age as him and the same amount of popular as him, Sunwoo canât help but compare himself to his classmate. What does Shotaro have that Sunwoo doesnât? Is it his smile? Should Sunwoo smile moreâŚ?Â
It doesnât really help his case that youâre going to the prom with the head of the dance team. Sunwoo canât dance⌠Is it the fact that he canât dance?
Or are you just going to the prom with Shotaro because he was the one to ask you to go? Sunwoo canât help but wonderâ would you have gone with him, had he the balls and asked you first?Â
âWhat do you mean, you canât dance?â you say, eyeing the male.Â
âJust⌠never learned to, I guess,â Sunwoo shrugs, âbut it doesnât really matter, since Iâm not going, soâŚâ
âBut you have to go,â you pout, putting the boy in a difficult position. He doesnât know if youâre aware of the fact, but your pleading look does wonders to his decision making. Heâd commit arson if you asked him to with those glimmers in your eyes. Heâd kill for you. Or die for you. Both, depending on the situation. Heâd do anything.
âWhy?â
âIt wonât be fun if youâre not there,â you say, sighing. Your face looks so genuine Sunwoo almost believes it. It makes his heart squeeze and contemplate his decision. âI know Donghyuck is gonna spike the punch, and there are gonna be fireworks,â you hum, chewing on the inside of your cheek, âand this is our senior prom, Sunwoo⌠you have to come.â
The words resonate in his brain, making him even more hesitant about his decision. This is your senior promâ the last dance of your high school years. The last opportunity for Sunwoo to enjoy this time with you and his friends, the last chance he gets at seeing you in a pretty gown, all dolled up and smiling from the sneaky sips of alcohol youâll get with everyone outside of the school gym. The last opportunity for Sunwoo to dance with you, his best friend, and possibly the last time heâll ever enjoy his evening with the rest of his football team before all of them have to study in order for them to take their CSAT.
Maybe youâre right. Maybe he should go.Â
âIâll think about it, I guessâŚâ he mumbles, watching as your face morphs.
âYou guess?â you scoff, glaring at him. âYouâll go or Iâll personally come to your house and drag you there by your hair, you get me, Kim Sunwoo?â you threaten him, having the boy laugh at your outburst. Youâre really adorable when you tease him, Sunwoo thinks.Â
âGot it, chief,â he says, offering you a playful look as he salutes and lays back down onto the carpet, eyes pressed to the ceiling. âDonât expect me to dance, though, because I refuse to embarrass myself. I have quite the reputation to uphold, you see.â
Sunwoo hears you chuckle, the noise of his sheets tousling landing into his ears. Before he has a chance to look at you and see what youâre doing, his view of the white wall above is shielded with the sight of your face, hair framing your cheeks as you stare down at him and put out your hands, waiting for him to take them and get up to a seated position.Â
âWhat?â he asks, genuinely confused.
âIâm gonna teach you, come on,â you call him with a motion of your hand, arms still outstretched and waiting.
âHuh?â he squints, watching as you roll your eyes in frustration.
âIâll teach you how to dance, Sunwoo,â you snicker, watching as the boy slowly takes your hands and lets you drag him up from where heâs laying on his electric blue rug, âso you donât embarrass yourself.â
That has Sunwoo stuttering, his figure freezing even when you manage to somehow make him stand up in the middle of his room. A million different exclamation marks appear all over his brain, warning him from the upcoming events, but he has no way of denying your proposition now, no matter how hard he tries. âNo- itâs- you donât have to, Iâll just-â
âOkay, so,â you say, dismissing all his previous attempts at stopping you from your quest, âfirst, you put your hand here,â you order.
The skin of your fingertips touches Sunwooâs hand, making the boyâs heart stummer in his chest. You drag his palm towards your waist, placing it on the curve of your body. He swears he feels electricity flowing through the contact, warmth radiating off your skin even though itâs shielded by the fabric of your favorite shirt. He gulps as you put your hand on his shoulder, his eyes carefully following your movements, examining every slightest shift of your composure.Â
âAnd then you hold my hand with your other hand,â you instruct, but move to do it yourself when the boy doesnât seem to have it in him to reach for your palm himself.Â
Your fingers interlock with his, making the boy chew on his bottom lip in a sudden flash of nerves. Youâre standing so close he can smell your perfume, the scent making his head spin and feel lightheaded. If you made him turn in this moment, heâs sure heâd fall over, weak legs barely holding him up in your close proximity.Â
âSunwoo?â you ask, making the boy gulp before he hums in acknowledgement.
âYou have to look into my eyes when you slow dance,â you laugh, the sound soft and airy, but enough to have his stomach feel all weird, like heâs about to throw up. Still, he forces himself to look into your eyes, instantly feeling like youâre hypnotizing him. (Heâs convinced heâd jump out of his window right in this moment if you asked him to.)
âOkay,â he nods, standing still, maintaining eye contact. His body is stiff, muscles tense as you just stand there for a moment. Sunwoo battles his inner fight and doesnât look at any other features of your faceâ he has a weird obsession with staring at your lips whenever you talk to him lately. He feels like a weirdo every time he catches himself doing it, so he tries to get rid of the bad habit as much as he can.
âNow, you just⌠kind of sway to the beat,â you say. The boy nods, but his body stays unmoving.
âThereâs⌠thereâs no music playing,â he gets out, watching as you chuckle, your lips stretching out into an adorable grin.
âRight,â you nod, sighing, âwell, Iâll just⌠let me justâŚâ you mumble before you start humming a tuneâ one that makes Sunwoo laugh from how ridiculous it sounds, the notes so unfamiliar to him heâs sure youâre making it up as you go. Before he knows it, you start moving, making him mirror your actions.Â
Itâs not as difficult as he thought it was, he thinks. You stare at him, all encouraging, as you sway from one foot to the other, nodding at him when you see that heâs following your lead well. Dancing with you suddenly feels like the easiest thing in the world, it feels like he was born to have you in his arms, in the middle of his room as you hum an unfamiliar song to him. He thinks going to the dance wonât be so badâ not if he gets to dance with you there for at least one more time.
âDoing well,â you smile, making the boy feel all warm on the inside. A feeling of victory flashes over him for a mere second. He beams in your considerate words, feels fuzzy under your warm gaze. He feels like he just won the lottery. Itâs kind of silly, if he really thinks about it.
A boyish grin appears on his face, having Sunwoo shaking his head at how both ridiculous and over the moon he feels right now. The stream of hums coming out of your throat cuts off for a second as you talk to him with an instructing tone, a warm gaze pressed into his features. âSo you can either do this, or you canâŚâ the hand that was holding his suddenly untangles itself from between his fingertips (and Sunwooâs momentarily glad, because his palm was getting quite sweatyâ although he admits that it does feel empty now that youâre not holding it), before you place his other hand on your waist as well.Â
Something about the pose makes Sunwoo feel strangely intimate, a little bit bashful under your gaze. It only intensifies when your hands go up and entangle behind his neck, bringing you two even closer than before. The proximity has him blushing, red cheeks bringing heat to his face. He prays you donât mention itâ he really doesnât know if he would be able to talk himself out of this one.
âOr you can do it like this,â you say before you lead the boy again, bodies swaying to an imaginary rhythm. Youâre not even humming this time, having Sunwoo follow your movements in complete silence, his aimless movements mirroring your own. Heâs surprised he hasnât stepped on your foot yet when you decide to quickly teach him how to waltz (while also mumbling something about this dance being performed with the previous hand placement). He follows your ordersâ step forward, close, then another step backwardsâ and before he knows it, youâre leading him into a gentle turn, rising and falling in a ž count.
Heâs getting lost in your voiceâ the softest â1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3,â helping him to stay in rhythmâ before heâs pulled out of his trance as he feels your fingers playing with the hair on his nape, entangling yourself into his black locks. The motion has him look back up to your eyes (that have been previously glued to your feet, making sure heâs not stepping on your socked limbs), surprised when he sees you staring at him with a sweet smile playing with your lips.
Halting your movements for a bit, you let out a giggle and take him by surprise when your hand reaches up towards his bangs, ruffling his hair as he still holds you around your waist, the two of you almost hugging in his room. âSee? Not that hard. Youâre a born natural.â
His heart feels like it skipped a beat, a weird sense of panic enclosing around his chest. He doesnât know what it is, not really knowing how to name the feeling, but it has him nervously smiling and urging him to escape youâ escape your touch, escape your scent, your voice and the way you smile at him like you may feel the slightest ounce of the things he does for you, but refuses to accept on most days.
Rushed movements make him break apart from your grasp, quick breathing making him feel like he might spiral.Â
âHey! We werenât done yet!â you call after him when he runs towards the door of his room.Â
Not looking around, the boy gulps and nervously calls back to you, facing the door. âIâll be back! I just have to pee!â
The door to his bathroom closes behind him with a loud shut. The boy doesnât aim for the toiletâ instead, he walks over to the sink, turning on the tap and splashing his face with ice cold water. When heâs done, feeling a bit less heated up, he looks up and stares at his face in the mirror. He gives himself some time to collect his thoughts, to hopefully let go of his foolishness.
How many more times will he have to remind himself that he only sees you as a friend?
to. my first date
January 2000
The snow crunches under his sneakers and makes Sunwoo slip on the cold surfaceâ no wonder his mother screamed at him for not wearing his winter shoes before he went out with his friends. He bets it would be way less difficult to walk in the whiteness of the ground if he had more grip in the soles of his shoes, but oh wellâ heâs not really good at making clever decisions half the time. Nobody can really be surprised.
Somewhere along the way between the moment heâs interrogated his sister about the reason for her bad mood and the moment where he purposefully let her with his best friend at the top of the hill with no way out (he had a hunch the two of them had some things to talk about, from both of their uneasy demeanours for the last day), he realizes he lost both his sister and his best friend, and while heâs quite certain Eric can find his way home just fine, Sunwoo shivers at the thought of not bringing his sister home to his mother. Heâs not quite sure heâd survive that.Â
The quest of finding you both begins the moment the friend group reaches the top of the hill. Given his sisterâs impulsiveness, she couldâve ran away from home, and thatâs not what he wants to deal with on such a pretty winter day.
Sunwoo finds his plan being successful the moment he reaches the hot chocolate stand. The victory he feels after finding his younger sister alive and healthy is quickly overshadowed with the sight of his best friendâs face close to hers, very clearly going in for a kiss. He thinks he has to do something before he is permanently scarred with the image of them two making out right in front of his eyes as he gathers some of the icy texture into his hands and makes a ball, aiming straight at the head of his best friend.
The snow hits the both of them, right in the middle where their faces are supposed to meet. Itâs not quite where Sunwoo was aiming, but he figures itâs good enoughâ it stopped his sister and his friend in the act, and thatâs all he really cares about at this moment.
âEric Sohn, what the fuck do you think youâre doing with my sister?â Sunwoo hollers, watching as his childhood friend takes off and leaves his sister alone on the bench to watch the conflict. The rest of the group follows with laughter as Sunwoo gathers more snow, tailing Eric and making sure the boy is punished for whatever heâs been doing.
Itâs not like he disapproves. Not at all, actually. He just thinks itâs fun to mess with him a little.
âI didnât mean to! Hey!â Eric cries out over his shoulder, trying his best to escape the frostbite. Karma is not on his side as he trips over something and falls to the ground, efficiently helping Sunwoo and the rest of their circle to corner the poor youngest, snow hailed on his limp figure.Â
One would think the group of them were making a snowman with how theyâre rolling the poor boy around in the snow. Juyeon and Donghyuck make sure thereâs not a hint of skin unhidden by the ice, making Eric mourn and kick aroundâ heâs left helpless, though, outpowered and outnumbered by his peers. If anyone unknowing was watching the scene, Sunwoo is sure heâd be framed for bullying.
He thinks itâs quite deserved. Why? Heâs not really sure why. He just has a hunch.
âOkay! Enough!â Eric mumbles, shaking his head when Donghyuck tries to fit snow into his mouth. âIâm sorry! It wonât happen again!â he says, eyes opening wide as MB!Y/N appears somewhere behind her older brother, a teasing pout settled on her face.
âIt wonât?â
âMB!Y/Nâ Iâ Just help me..?â the boy pleads, making the rest of the group laugh and finally relax, easing the attack. Juyeon hums something about young love, making the rest of the guys roll their eyes on his unusual cheesiness, before Donghyuck taps his teammateâs shoulder, making sure heâs paying attention to him.
Sunwoo raises his eyebrows at him, waiting for what he has to say. âLook, isnât that Y/N?â
There are a few ways to catch Sunwooâs attention. Firstâ you have to mention football. He could spend hours on the topic of whoâs the best playerâ Ko Jongsoo or Ahn Junghwan? If anyone asked him to write an essay on it, heâs quite certain heâd do a great job explaining their techniques and goal statistics for numerous pages. Secondâ you have to mention food. Heâs a big fan of junk food, but ever since his friend Juyeon introduced him to their family bakery, heâs been a big cinnamon roll enthusiast. And thirdâ you have to mention Y/N.Â
Just the mention of your name is enough for the boy to stand alert, suddenly all too knowing of his surroundings. He turns his head to look for you, catching sight of your figure dressed in your long coat, standing all alone at the bottom of the hill. Thereâs an almost bored-looking expression on your face, although Sunwoo thinks thereâs a bit of disappointment behind your eyes, making a cloud shade your them and make them lose their usual glimmer. That alone has the boy frowning, and before Donghyuck can say anything more or try to gossip about your sudden arrival, Sunwoo takes offâ trying his hardest not to slip on the snow in his sneakers as he runs down the hill and tries his hardest to get to you quickly.
âY/N!â he calls for you, getting your attention. You turn to him with expecting eyes, watching as the boy runs towards you and does, indeed, slip on the snow.
He manages to save it. Doesnât mean you didnât see him falter, though. âCareful there,â you grin, making the boy mentally kick himself in the shin at being uncool in front of you.
Sunwoo glosses over the comment, ignoring the previous two seconds of his life. If he acts like heâs not embarrassed, it might as well come true. âWhat are you doing here? I thought you said youâre hanging out with someone else when I invited you on the phone today,â he says, curious to know why you changed your plans so suddenly.
Thereâs a hint of bitterness in your composure when you shrug, averting your gaze. âThat fell through, and I didnât wanna⌠I figured youâd be here, so I cameâŚâ you trail off, your half-assed explanation enough to bring the boy into an inner conflictâ one part of him feels bad for you, his heart clenching when he takes notice of your stern gaze and the disappointed expression on your face, the other one foolishly happy that he got to see you today, that you went here looking for him.
âOh,â he nods, not really sure if he should pray more information out of you. He tried to ask you about it when he called you this morning, twirling the landline on his finger nervously when he asked you if you wanted to go sledding with him and his friends. He even mentioned his sister tagging along to make sure you didnât feel as awkward goingâ you wouldnât be the only girl there! Youâd get along with her well, he said, not really sure if he was lying or not. Either way, his sister does need her own friends⌠âWellââ he starts, not really sure where his own sentence is going, before you cut him off with a rushed out sentence, spoken so quickly Sunwoo barely registers it in that confused brain of his.
âWould you wanna go on a date with me?â you ask, eyes big as you stare into his.Â
The question takes a few seconds to register in Sunwooâs brain. He can physically feel the auditory waves entering his ears and converting themselves into electrical signals by the auditory system. The signals enter his left hemisphereâ maybe he could point towards the area with his finger if you asked him to, the impact of the question so present in his mindâ and then it decodes in the Wernickeâs area, slowly, but surely making more and more sense to him. The boy gulps at the invitation. He understands the question theoretically now, heâs registered it in his brain, but the practical implication of your preposition is still unclearâ why in the hell would you ask him to go on a date with you?
âIâŚâ he stutters, feeling heat rushing to his cheeks. He feels like a foolâ he shouldâve said yes a few seconds ago, when you first asked the questionâ but something inside of him is telling him that maybe his reaction is valid. No one expects their friend to randomly ask them out on the bottom of a snowy hill. Certainly not when he was 99% sure you liked someone else.
âLook, itâs- itâs good if you donât want to, really, I just⌠I was supposed to go on a date with Shotaro today, but he never arrived, and IâŚâ you nervously scratch your neck, once again averting your gaze from him, âI guess I was hoping you were in the mood to go out with me, since I got all ready and stuffâŚâ you mumble, your tone of voice breaking something inside of him.
Oh. So you werenât really asking him out. You just didnât want to feel like a fool that got stood up. How stupid of Sunwoo to think you wanted to go on a date with him. The two of you were just friends, after all. Best friends.
And best friends are for cheering each other up. So despite feeling absolutely defeated, Sunwoo battles the weird feeling in his chest and puts on his best smile. âOf course! Donât even mention it. Where⌠where did you wanna go?â he asks, watching as your face relaxes, shoulders falling back to their natural position.
âAre you in the mood for some ramen?â you ask, eyebrows rising in question.
âIâm always in the mood for some ramen,â he nods. Heâs always in the mood for whatever you are.
âGreat,â you nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek.
âGreat.â
âSo⌠letâs go,â you say, nodding to yourself as you walk away from the hill, having your best friend tailing you, following you towards the ramen place in the center of the town.
Thereâs a bit of an awkward silence hanging over you as the two of you escape the sledding area. Sunwoo doesnât even pay his goodbyes to his friends and his sister, but he trusts that Eric can get her home safely when the time comes to head back. The boy mentally curses out Shotaro for standing you upâ how does he dare to ask you out and never arrive? He doesnât care about the possible circumstances of his classmateâs absence. All he cares about is the saddened look on your face and the unusual quietness enveloping your aura.Â
âShould I go kick his ass?â he asks, trying his hardest to make you feel better.
âItâs okay, Sunwoo,â you shake your head in disapproval, eyes pressed to the ground.
âAre you sure?â he asks again, not satisfied with your answer. âIâm quite good at fighting, contrary to popular belief, but if things go wrong, I know my friends would have my back,â he says, playfully punching the air.
The little play consisting of him kicking and punching an imaginary figure goes on for a while until heâs satisfiedâ meaning: until youâre left laughing at his overly exaggerated movements and grunts, shaking your head in disbelief at his boyish antics. Taking his hand in yours to make him stop with the play-fighting, you drag your now interlocked fingers towards your coat pocket, hiding his cold hand in the thick fabric.
Sunwooâs heart beats fast at that, making him believe itâs going to run out of his chest any minute nowâ or make him go into cardiac arrest, either orâ as he grows speechless, looking at you with big, surprised eyes. You donât seem to put much meaning to your gesture, going as far as gently caressing your thumb over the back of his palm, his frozen skin growing hot at the contact.Â
Heâs never held hands with you beforeâ if he doesnât count the amount of times you dragged him around when the both of you were late for the shared cheerleading and football practice on Tuesday afternoonsâ and so the intimacy of the act makes him feel strangely weak in his knees. Itâs hard for him to take his eyes off you, almost looking like a deer in the headlights to anyone watching you two right now. Sniffling from the cold, you shrug.
âItâs okay,â you smile, sending him a quick glance, âI didnât really like him like that anyway. It just⌠feels a bit disappointing to get stood up, thatâs all,â you nod.
Sunwoo nods at that too, something in him shifting. You donât like Shotaro like that? When was this piece of information when he really needed it? (For like the last month, every time he couldnât fall asleep because the thought of you marrying his classmate at one point in the future haunted him too much and made him want to poke the dance club leaderâs eyes out?)
âI get it,â he says, walking along with you. Every time he feels the eyes of someone on you two, he feels his chest filling up with an unfamiliar sense of pride. Something about being seen with you as youâre all dolled up and holding his hand in your coat pocket makes him all giddy on the insideâ no matter if this is a real date or not.
Because screw it, Kim Sunwoo is tired of reminding himself that heâs supposed to only see you as a friend. Because he doesnât.
âIâve never been on a date before, though, so you have to teach me all about that too,â he hums, tonguing the inside of his cheek.Â
That has a giggle escaping your throat, another shake of your head in disbelief at his words. He doesnât know whatâs so funny, but he decides that as long as youâre laughing, heâs fine with feeling the tiniest bit of humiliation. Heâd do anything to make you happy, he thinks. Itâs a feeling stronger than him and he doesnât know how to make it go awayâ he decided to stop battling it a long time ago.
âJust be yourself, Sunwoo,â you say, âthatâs already perfect enough.â
Perfect. Sunwooâs cheeks grow hot at that. Heâs happy that itâs cold outâ maybe he could blame his blushing on the weather. The boy isnât so sure you know about the effect your words have on him. Heâs always thought of you as perfectâ flawless, funny, friendly, smart, kind and⌠and beautifulâ but the adjective doesnât quite seem fitting when he looks at himself in the mirror. He doesnât believe you could hold him to such standards. Heâs nothing special. God, he knows heâs not good enough for youâ still, he keeps wishing he could be.Â
âYou look really pretty, by the way,â he hears himself say, the words escaping his mouth before he has the chance to stop them. The tone of his voice is quite unnatural in his ears, softer than it usually is, and somehow, the comment makes you roll your eyes, which he finds to be an unnatural reaction.
âYou donât have to say that just because youâre on a date with me,â you hum, eyes not meeting his. (Which might be a good thing. Sunwoo would like to keep his feelings hidden for a bit longer, and heâs not so sure you wouldnât recognise the tender inkling he has towards you in his longing gaze.)
âIâm not saying it because of that,â he mutters, voice quiet, yet honest.Â
Watching the side of your face, eyes still glued at every feature of your profile, he knows heâs not lying. He finds you oh so pretty even in the faint hue of the winter sun, with your scarf pulled up to the middle of your chin and hair pinned up with a pretty, silky bow. He finds you nothing short of angelic. Perfect. Itâs kind of silly, if he really thinks about it.
Still, he canât help himself. To this day, he counts the afternoon he spent with you, eating ramen at your favorite place, to be the first date heâs ever gone on.
Somewhere in the corner of his soul, he begs you count it as real too.
August 2007
Itâs only a couple of days later when you find yourself in front of Juyeonâs fatherâs bakery, nervously chewing on your bottom lip and gazing at the glass door. The sun is shining strongly down on your skin, making you feel like youâre going to get a sun stroke if you keep standing in the direct light for any longer, and with the pressure of both the weather and your own thoughts, you decide to stop wasting time and push the door open, entering the establishment.
Not really sure if youâre welcomeâ who knows, Sunwoo might have just been acting nice and civil for the sake of not ruining his sisterâs weddingâ you prepared a mental shopping list of things you wanted to get at the bakery. You hadnât seen your parents in a long time, so you thought a few donuts might make them happy. If Sunwoo just treats you like any regular customer when you walk in, youâll take it as your sign to act like one and let this whole thing go.Â
Truth be told, you donât even know why youâre so nervous. Itâs not like youâre promising yourself something more from this⌠right?Â
Itâs not like you suddenly felt younger again when seeing him at the wedding. Itâs not like the memories choked you up when you went to sleep that night, itâs not like the feelings you had for the young boy suddenly waved at you in greeting, reminding you of just how close the two of you were all those years ago.Â
Not at all. Why would anyone even think that?
The ring above the door makes a sound as you walk in, your insides clenching in a weird mix of nerves and anxiety at encountering Kim Sunwoo again. The store is empty when you reach the counter, but youâre soon greeted by the sound of the staff door opening, a tall figure stumbling in with a tray of pastries, yelling out a quick: âIâll be right there!â
And as you watch Sunwoo with his bangs sticking to his forehead, an apron tied tightly around his thin waist, you feel like he hasnât aged a single day and you two are still the same teenagers that ran around your school in order to not miss practice. The boy looks up at you from below his eyelashes, a boyish grin taking over his features as he puts the hot tray down on the counter and throws the kitchen towel heâs been using to shield his skin from the heat to the side, greeting you.
âY/N! Itâs nice seeing you again,â he beams, wiping his hands on his apron, gaze gluing to yours and never leaving, capturing you in a sincere eye contact that you donât have the heart to break.
âHi, Sunwoo,â you chuckle, pressing your lips into an honest, yet a little bit awkward smile. âHowâs it going?â you ask, desperate to keep the conversation goingâ afraid that if it dies down, you wonât be able to revive it ever again and youâll just regret it forever. Thereâs a weird sense of urgency in you, like you have a time limit to figure everything outâ like you have to act now, or everything you ever wanted might slip from between your fingertipsâ yet, the more you watch Sunwoo in the serene atmosphere of the sweet-smelling bakery, you notice yourself relaxing.
âGood! Better now that youâre here, actually, itâs been a slow day,â he muses, nodding to himself. âWhat about you? Can I get you anything?â he asks, eyebrows raising, round cheeks on full display as he stares at you with an expecting smile.
âIâm doing well,â you nod, humming, âreally well⌠catching up with my parents, settling in and stuff⌠You know the deal,â you laugh. âI actually came to get some donuts for my parents, sort-of like a thank you gift for letting me stay until I figure out my own place and stuff,â you say, watching as Sunwoo urgently nods with acknowledgement.
âSay less, darling,â the nickname slips out from him a little too easily, a little too casually for the way it captures your heart. It has you nervously shifting from one foot to another, insides warming up with the impact of his fleeting gaze as he moves to get a box from under the counter, moving closer to the glass vitrine filled with the sweet pastry. âYour mum loves these ones,â he points towards the donuts coated with the pink glazing.
Itâs kind of weirdâ how Sunwoo knows exactly what your mother likes, despite him not being around your house every other day like when the two of you were teenagers. It makes you realize that even though you moved away for years, the time here didnât stop. Everyone moved on with their lives, everyone continued on as if nothing happened. And you canât hold it against themâ you guess you just hate the weird pit in your stomach that opens up with the realization that while Sunwoo knows which pastries your mum likes (most likely because she stops by to buy bread often, taking some treats with her for her and dad while sheâs at it), you donât.
You try hard not to show it on your face, though. Sunwoo continues to pack more donuts into the box, not really attempting to ask you for what youâd likeâ he just chooses himself, making sure you bring home the best ones of the bunch, the most delicious ones they carry. Letting him do his work, merely watching as he carefully moves the donuts from the vitrine to the box, you hear him continue on with the conversation.
âYou came in on the right day,â Sunwoo hums, âJuyeon works tomorrow, so you wouldnât be able to catch me if you went.â
Ignoring the fact that he sees right through youâ sees that your intention was to see him, to have a way to visit him and attempt to rekindle whatever bond you had when you were youngâ you just chuckle. You canât blame him for knowing you so well, despite not being around each other for so many years. When you were young and in love, you used to call him your soulmate, after all. You guess thereâs always a hint of truth, even in the most lovesick fantasies. âWell, then Iâm glad I went in today,â you admit.
Sunwoo smiles at thatâ the kind of smile you always loved at him, the one where he shows his teeth and his eyes crinkle up into moon crescents. Once heâs done packing your donuts, he puts the box on the counter, showing you his back just as fast when he turns around, seemingly grabbing something else as well. When heâs facing you again, thereâs a sweet pastry in his hand, still warm.
âWhatâs that?â you ask when you notice him offering it to you, eyes peering into his.
âA cinnamon roll,â he says, waiting for you to take it into your hands, âI told you everyone goes crazy over my cinnamon rolls, so I wanna see if their magic works on you too.â
âIs this how you flirt with girls over here?â you chuckle, but take the bun into your hand nonetheless, taking a hesitant bite of the treat. The sweetness melts on your tongue, the warmth of the freshly-baked pastry enchanting you with its taste, something about its essence weirdly reminding you of home.Â
âHavenât tried it before,â he shrugs, âso tell me if itâs working,â he jokes, watching as you chew on the roll.Â
âWell, is it any good?â
Humming in satisfaction, delight on the tip of your tongue as you swallow down the heavenly dough, you nod. âItâs to die for, Sunwoo.â
âTold you,â he shoots you a cheesy finger-gun, reminding you so much of your best friend from high school, before he turns and takes a paper bag from somewhere, talking to you as his back faces you again, âIâll get you some more to take home with you. I bet they didnât have those in the Big Apple.â
âIf I knew I was missing out on these, I would have come back quicker,â you joke, watching as Sunwoo turns to you with an amused look on his face, seemingly enjoying the praise.
The eye contact unarms you again, your composure falling just the slightest. Chewing on the inside of your cheek, you clear your throat and reach for your wallet, ready to pay and leave so you can think about the interaction on your way home (and overthink every slightest detail, just like teenage you would after every fleeting touch young Sunwoo would send your way). âHow much do I owe you?â you ask.
âOh, itâs on the house,â he says, licking his lips, âconsider it a⌠welcome gift, if you will,â he hums, offering you the box full of donuts and the paper bag consisting his infamous cinnamon rolls, your skin touching just the slightest when you take them from him, but still making electricity jolt through the nerve endings of your fingertips.
âNo, Sunwoo, I really canât-â you shake your head, but get caught off by him.
âTake them, please. You can pay me back some⌠other time?â he cautiously says, seemingly not really knowing if heâs still within your desired boundaries.Â
âO-okay, then,â you nod, agreeing to the subtle invitationâ the subtle promise to meet again, the hopeful question leading into something more. âThank you, Sunwoo,â you hum, smiling as you turn towards the door and get prepared to walk out, giving both of you some time to think about what happened in the last few minutes.
As you open your mouth to say goodbye to him, hand landing on the doorknob, you hear him call after you once more.
âOh and Y/N?â he says, a confident look suddenly overtaking his features. âI end here at 5, if youâd like to hang out after.â
Unknowingly, a grin appears on your features, the one thatâs so strong you canât really mask it no matter how hard you tryâ as you nod at him, the victorious feeling flowing through your veins maybe even a bit dangerous. Still, you donât have it in you to turn the invitation downâ you wouldnât be able to even in your wildest dreams.
This is what you came here for, after all, isnât it?
âOkay,â you agree. âSo⌠Iâll see you later?â
âSee you later,â he nods, teeth capturing his bottom lip. Itâs kind of adorable. He couldnât battle the smile threatening to pull at the corners of his mouth, no matter how hard he tried.
Maybe coming hereâ coming back homeâ was the best thing you couldâve done.
âWanna come in?â Sunwoo asks. Itâs a few hours laterâ you followed through with his invitation and waited for him in front of the bakery at 5:05 sharp, catching him after his shift. You two took a walk through the whole town, waltzing slowly through his neighborhood until you reached his childhood house. You remember far too many afternoons spent in the comfort of the walls, and although you think it would be nice to revisit those memories, you notice his motherâs car (is it still hers? You have no way of knowing.) in the driveway, and suddenly, youâre too shy to join him as he drops his stuff off in his house.
Itâs like youâre a teenager againâ except, you never had any problems meeting his mother before. She was a nice woman, although a little busy (you only heard Sunwoo complain about the fact a few timesâ mainly when he was feeling sentimental or particularly under the weather about something), and she always treated you very nicely. Almost like you were supposed to join the family one day. His sister once asked you if youâre gonna marry him, and you laughed at her back thenâ you were so young, you didnât even think of having a wedding with Kim Sunwoo. The funniest thing was the timing: you werenât even dating him at the time. Or planning to, really. Sure, you always imagined somehow spending the rest of your life with him, in one way or another, but the thought of marriage didnât often cross your mind. Life is ironic, you thinkâ MB!Y/N was the first one to have a wedding and here you are, retangling your life paths with her brother again.Â
So no, you were never really scared or shy in front of his mother. Back then, things were different though. Simpler? Youâd say they were definitely easier. You were more extroverted and open, more ambitious and less embarrassed of how your life turned out to be.
Also, you didnât want to give her any ideas. Itâs far too soon for that, you think.Â
âNo,â you shake your head, hesitating a little bit, âIâll wait for you here,â you say, watching as he smiles at you and nods, walking inside of the house to drop off his things and change.
You two didnât really have any plans for the rest of the evening. You told Sunwoo he could show you around town, tell you what changed and what stayed exactly the same, since he came home earlier than youâ you bet it could be two or three years ago. He eagerly nodded, although noted that not much is different in your hometown and your walk could turn out pretty uneventful. No plans were set in stone, though.
Nervously shuffling from one foot to another, you decide to walk around the yard. Sunwooâs house was always bigâ although it seemed more giant to you when you were a teenager. Itâs a strange observation, since you didnât really grow any more inches since you hit puberty. Your eyes study the flowers in front of the gate, the mowed grass, the big tree in the backyard. If you focus hard enough, you could almost see the two of you laying under it, letting the leaves shield you from the sun, both much younger and carefree than now. Sunwoo would show you pages of his favorite comic books and youâd play on your Tamagochi, making sure it doesnât die in two days like his did when he first got it. When you turn to your right, you see the garden house you twoâ sometimes with his sister, sometimes with Eric, sometimes with both of them at onceâ spent many afternoons in.
There used to be an old, red sofa inside. There wasnât much space, since it was filled with gardening supplies, Sunwooâs and MB!Y/Nâs old bikes, flower pots, packs of soil and all other things you could need for gardening, but it was fun to hide away from the sun in there and drink iced tea, talking about whatever came to your minds or solving nanogram puzzles in comfortable silence (or occasional sigh from Eric when he got stuck somewhere in the middle of his crosswords).
Your curiosity gets the best of you when you open the door, deciding to see if itâs still the same inside. Your eyes widen when you notice the garden house a little less packed than beforeâ mainly because Sunwooâs mother no longer does gardening in her free time and buys her vegetables on the market like your mum does, you presumeâ but instead, itâs full of all the things the childhood you knew so well.
Sunwooâs old bikeâ red and a little rusty, but you bet it could still work. The rug they used to have in their dining room is now in the middle of the little garden house, stained with dirt. Next to the usual red sofa is a leather armchair that they used to have in their living room for a while, the dark brown fabric now worn out, chapped and peeling off. In the corner of the room, you find a box filled with various sports equipmentâ tennis rackets, a yellow tennis ball, a jumping rope, and lastly, a half-deflated football. The sight of it has you sighing a little, reminding you of Sunwooâs composure when he told you about how he never got to pursue his childhood dream fully.Â
Your eyes glaze towards his old skateboard, having you chuckle, the memories of him riding it down the hill in front of his house appearing in your mind. Sometimes, he would be there with his sister and his childhood friend Eric as well (that more often than not let MB!Y/N borrow the board, watching her with lovesick eyes instead of riding it himself), the young boy trying to teach himself tricks he saw on the TV.
âDo you think I still got it?â you suddenly hear Sunwoo ask from behind your shoulder, making you jump in surprise. The male laughs at your shocked face, shaking his head in disbelief at your easily shaken composure.Â
âYou scared me,â you breathe out, clutching your chest for good measure, to show him how much you really mean itâ your heart was racing, and contrary to popular belief, the sight of him in casual attire (a gray hoodie, so similar to the one he used to wear in high school, baggy Adidas sweatpants covering his legs) wasnât the reason for the little heart attack.
âSo did you!â he exclaims. âI got outside and didnât see you there, I thought you ran away for a second,â he hums.
âAs if,â you mumble, âI walked all the way here, why would I leave so suddenly?â
âI dunno,â he shrugs, âyou couldâve changed your mind, or something,â he says, his composure suddenly as boyish as when he was just a teenager, something in your heart softening. You guess he sometimes still carries some of the same insecurities he tried so hard to mask when he was young. Some things donât really change, but you really wish at least this wouldâve.
Smiling at him, you shake your head. âI donât think you still got it, though,â you go back to reply to his initial question, pointing towards the skateboard.
âWell, who knows,â he peeps, âmaybe I could do an Ollie, or something.â
âI really donât think you could, Sunwoo,â you laugh softly, watching him regain his statement competitiveness.
âWanna bet?â
âNo,â you shake your head, âI donât want you to break your bones, so letâs just say I believe you,â you giggle, watching as the boy mirrors your expression, his gaze softening.Â
A short moment of silence overtakes you two as you sigh and look around the garden house, instinctively taking a seat on the red sofa covered in dust. You bet itâs been years since anyoneâs sat on it, and youâre glad to be the one revisiting its comfort. Itâs like solidifying your returnâ like the old piece of forgotten furniture in Sunwooâs garden house is the spawn point of your childhood. âDoesnât this make you nostalgic?â you ask, eyeing your companion.
âWell, I live here,â he shrugs, âso not as much as it makes you, I suppose. Having you here again makes it more nostalgic, though, Iâll give you that.â
His words have you overcome with something bittersweet. Seeing the town you love so much makes you almost regret you ever left. The rational side of your brain reminds you that you gained a lot of experience abroad, though, and so you settle with being just a little bit remorseful of your past self for being so overly-ambitious.Â
âItâs weird,â you allow yourself to be vulnerable in front of him, the essence of him being your best friendâ your first love, the first person you ever felt safe withâ overtaking you in the moment of weakness, âitâs like everybody moved on, but I stayed here.â
âWell, not everybody moved on,â Sunwoo hums, referring to himself. âJuyeon stayed, too. Eric and MB!Y/N are moving only a few hours away⌠Haknyeon lives down the street now,â he points out, a poor attempt at making you feel better.
âYeah⌠itâs just⌠I hoped I would do big things. I hoped we would both do big things,â you say, tone of voice quiet, your eyes avoiding him. Itâs hard to keep eye contact with him when you share your strugglesâ at least thatâs the way it always was when you were young. The look he offered you always made you feel so tender, so cared for that you wanted to burst out crying. In your age and state, you canât afford to tear up in front of your ex-boyfriend anymore.
âSometimes, things donât work out the way we want them to,â Sunwoo says, tone of voice considerate. âAnd thatâs fine. I wanted to be a star, and Iâm not, but thatâs okay, because hey⌠Iâm happy anyway. Iâm content. And I know that one day, youâll be too. It just takes a bit of time.â
Snickering, you play with your fingers in your lap, legs plopping up and crossed, striking an almost defensive pose. âWere you⌠were you embarrassed when you came back?â you ask.
Sunwoo laughs, the sound so heartfelt it makes your insides squeeze. âTerribly. I mean, look at me in my mid-twenties, still living with my mother. Even back then, I felt like a failure. I felt like a disappointment, but⌠then I realized not everyone had the opportunities I had. Not everyone almost made it professional, you know, and thatâs still something to be proud of.â
âIâm still living with my mother, but heyâ sheâs getting older and the house is big. MB!Y/N moved out, and I wouldnât want my mum to get lonely⌠so I think Iâm doing pretty well, given the circumstances,â he says. Pausing for a heartbeat, as if collecting his thoughts, he continues. âI think you should find the positives in your situation too. Not everyone got to live in New York... Work for the national TV⌠Thatâs still a huge achievement, and I think you should be proud of yourself for that.â
Rolling your eyesâ although grateful to hear the wordsâ you snicker. âItâs hard to do that right nowâŚâ
âI know,â he nods, smiling when you finally look at him. âIt takes time. And until then, well, for what itâs worth, Iâm really proud of you. And maybe⌠maybe you coming back home is how lifeâs supposed to go anyways.â
Biting down on your lower lip to stop yourself from tearing upâ see, you knew you shouldnât have looked the boy in the eyes during his little pep talkâ thereâs suddenly a weight leaving your shoulders, heart softening and growing more tender. Your wounds seem to sting a little less. Itâs strangeâ even after so many years, he still knows just the words you need to hear.
âYeah,â you nod, voice barely louder than a whisper, a soft smile playing with your lips, âmaybe.â
to. my first kiss
March 2000
His eyes stay glued to the TV in your living room, the boy almost looking hypnotized as he focuses on the program running, furrowed brows and all, showing his utmost concentration. A sigh lands into his ears, but goes unnoticed when you enter the room, a scowl sitting on your face. âSunwoo! I told you to watch the oven! What if the cookies burn?â
âYeahâŚâ he mumbles, not a single word coming out of your mouth truly registering in his brain.
âSunwoo!â you grunt, but when you get no reply, you just choose to roll your eyes and walk into your kitchen yourself, opening the oven and making sure the cookies you two have been baking havenât burned down into coal yet. Not long after, you plop on the sofa next to your best friend, tone of voice still showing a bit of frustration at his carelessness.
âYou shit on Eric for watching those, but youâre just as bad,â you hum as you notice the kdrama going on in the TV. Itâs one of the ones that hardly make any sense and each scene is overly-exaggerated and repeated at least twice to create impact, but Sunwoo finds himself living for the drama. Each argument has him examining the scene, mentally rooting for his favorite charactersâ and although he is busy with football practice nowadays, he doesnât skip a single episode of Happy Together.Â
Itâs not as entertaining as the manga comics he borrows from Hyunjaeâs fatherâs comic shop, but he figures that itâs good enough to pass some time⌠and indulge over.
âI think theyâre gonna kiss,â he notes, pointing towards the screen.
âOh, good point, Sherlock Holmes,â you sigh, shaking your head in disbelief. If there was something youâd expect out of your friend, it seemingly wasnât his enjoyance of cheesy dramas that air in the afternoon hours of the week.Â
And Sunwoo admits, he was never the one to enjoy romance. Hell, it was something he always made fun of when it came to his friend Ericâ he was not the one to watch romantic comedies, he wasnât the one to tell girls cheesy lines or bring them flowers on Valentineâs day. He does seem to be enjoying the laughable scenes rolling on the TV a little too much lately, though.
Maybe he should start hanging out with Eric less.
The scene slowly transforms into close-ups of the two main characters, showing them instinctively closing their eyes and leaning towards each other, eyes trained on each otherâs lips. It doesnât take much to predict the next actions, but Sunwoo still finds himself restless in his seat when they finally kiss, legs kicking up and a gasp escaping his mouth. One would think he won the lottery or was just greeted with the greatest surprise ever, with how heâs reacting. None of the two are true, though.
âOh, wow,â you hum next to him, seemingly not really interested in the drama as much as your best friend is.
âYouâre ruining it,â Sunwoo sighs, looking at you as you roll your eyes and settle deeper into the couch cushions.Â
âOh, sorry,â you note, but your composure stays a bit annoyed.Â
Sunwoo watches the TV for some moreâ the scene of the two characters kissing stays on the screen, slowed-down and repeated, in the true 90s TV show fashionâ before his eyes trail off the device and move towards you, glazing your side profile. He takes notice of your casual attireâ you changed out of your school uniform in the time he was supposed to watch the cookies baking in the oven, and something in his stomach churns, making him blurt out the random question that so suddenly appears on the tip of his tongue.
âHave you ever kissed anyone before?â he asks, genuinely curious. He doesnât even know why the response matters to him so muchâ he also doesnât really know what reply heâd like to hear better, if heâs being honestâ but now itâs out in the open and he canât take it back.
âHm?â you hum, snapping your head towards him. âOh. Yeah, I guessâŚâ
âYou guess..?â Sunwoo repeats, furrowing his brows. How can one not be sure?Â
âWellâ yeah. It only happened once, though,â you shrug. It takes everything in Sunwoo to not ask who you kissed and when, or under what circumstances, and decide to despise that person until the day he dies. Itâs not his business and he shouldnât even care in the first place⌠He canât say heâs disappointed in your answerâ itâs your life and your decisionsâ but something inside of him screams that now, he canât be your first no matter how hard heâd try. (Itâs not like youâd want to kiss Sunwoo anyway, so he really doesnât know why heâs making such a big deal about it.)
âWhat about you?â you ask, the question catching the poor boy off guard. He didnât necessarily expect you to ask him backâ so much to his title of Sherlock Holmesâ and the reality that he canât lie to you takes him out in full force as he bashfully stares out of the window.
âNo,â he peeps, chewing on the inside of his cheek.
Thereâs something embarrassing about admitting to the girl you like that even at the ripe age of 19, youâve never kissed anyone before. Shame creeps up his neck and adorns his cheeks after the simple word slips out of his mouth, eyes refusing to meet yours.
âReally?â you ask, and you sound genuinely surprisedâ thereâs a hint of Sunwooâs ego recovering, but he thinks the hit was too hard for him to ever recover.
âYup,â he says, a popping sound heard as his lips voice out the last consonant, the view of him playing with his own fingers suddenly more interesting than anything else happening in your living room right at this moment.
âI thoughtâ nevermind,â you hum, scratching the back of your neck, âwhy are you asking?â
âJust⌠just curious, I guessâŚ?â he stummers, shrugging.Â
A moment of silence overtakes you twoâ enough to make the boy instantly hate everything heâs ever said on the matter. If there could open up a hole in the ground right now to swallow him, heâd jump in with much enthusiasm. Why did he have to ask?
âDo you wanna try?â you suddenly propose, making the boyâs heart feel like it burst and threw him into a cardiac arrest. His hands start sweating, his cheeks tint red and it feels like all oxygen was suddenly sucked out of the living room, his lungs collapsing on themselves.
You seem to try to save the situation, noticing the utter shock on his face. âI meanâ you donât have to, but I⌠I wouldnât mind, and itâsâ I donât know⌠if you wanted to practice with me, or something, Iâd be down toâŚâ you stutter, chewing on your bottom lip as you finish the little tangent, terror evident in your eyes.
Sunwoo feels like a little boy that just found his favorite gift under the Christmas tree. Like he found the most pricey toy there, the one he always wanted, and now that itâs there, heâs scared to actually play with it, because he doesnât want to break it. Much like your friendship, he thinks. Thereâs too much to lose if he crosses this line, and heâs very much aware.Â
But the offer seems tempting. Almost too tempting. God, he doesnât think he could say no.
He may not be your first kiss, but youâre asking to be his. This sounds like a dream, if he really thinks about it.
âYou know what? Just forgetââ
âIâdâ Iâd like thatâŚâ he mumbles, trying really hard not to avert his gaze from you.
Your gaze softens, nodding your head. âYeah?â
âYeah,â he agrees.
âOkay,â you nod again, moving a little closer to him. Your knees knock into the side of his thigh, your whole figure now facing him on the sofa as his legs still point forward to the TV. He keeps staring at you, a little nervous, but expectant. âAre you sure? You donât have to do it just becauseââ
âIâm sure,â he cuts you off, watching as your face relaxes, a smile appearing on your lips at the next addition. âI want to.â
âOkay.â
You move impossibly closer, your crossed legs in contact with his clothed skin. He curses the thin fabric of the pants of his school uniform for making him feel every slightest flex of your muscles when you move, making his skin flare up and burn. He keeps staring at you, watching you as you lean closer to him, your faces now inches away from each other. Sunwoo finds himself focusing on every feature of your face, counting the eyelashes framing your eyes, glazing over the sparkles in your orbs. You stay close for a minute, unmoving.Â
Eyes locking, Sunwoo finds himself gasping a little, breathing shuddering when he notices your gaze falling to his lips. Your breathing mixes, air meeting his face when you breathe out a minty breeze. His heart is already racing and youâre not even doing anything.
When he finds you finally moving towards him and notices your eyes shutting close, he mirrors your actions, but stays unmoving. After what feels like eternity, he feels something soft pressing to his lips, warmth spreading from that part of his face to the rest of his body. The contact of your lips with his is gentle, like youâre testing the waters, and although the feeling is unfamiliar, Sunwoo decides he doesnât hate it.
The weird firework show in his stomach actually suggests that heâs quite enjoying it. Your lips break away from his for a bit, rewarding him with only a peck, and before the boy has the chance to think this is it and itâs over, you dive in for more and kiss him again, this time longer, more firmer.
Your hands come up to cradle his cheeks, holding him close. He feels himself burning up, his composure completely crumbling when he feels you smile against his lips.Â
âYou know you can kiss back, right?â
âMhm,â he hums, opening his eyes to see you staring at him with a tender look.
âTry it,â you say, hands gently coming up to brush his bangs away from his face. If anyone was looking at the two of you now, Sunwoo thinks theyâd conclude that you two were in love.
And maybe Sunwoo was, by the way he was looking up at you like you hung the stars on the sky. By the way he was staring at you with such a vulnerable look he feared you might see right through him, see right to his core and call him out on every unconfessed word hiding in his heart. He looks a little scared, a little tense, still, but his eyes donât lie. They never do. Thereâs no one else that could make him feel the way you do.
âOkay,â he nods, moving in his position so heâs facing you, ready for more.Â
He mirrors your previous motions, leaning towards your face. He wets his lips and closes his eyes when heâs sure heâs close enough to not miss your mouth, and after another deep breath in to calm his nerves, he presses against you. He feels you freezing under him, a momentary panic spreading all over his chest as he thinks heâs done something wrong, before he feels you kissing him back.
A whole other sensation takes over him when he feels your lips moving against his, his fingertips buzzing when he drags his hand up and moves your hair behind your shoulder, large hand resting on your jaw. Heâs not sure if heâs doing this correctlyâ hell, heâs never done this beforeâ but after you move a bit and entangle your hands behind his neck, pressing against him a bit more firmly, yet still tender and gentle like the first time, he recognises that somehow, it feels right, and he thinks thatâs all evaluation he needs for now.
The need for oxygen makes him break away from you, breathing heavily as he opens his eyes and finds you resting your forehead against his, smiling. âLike that?â he asks, shamelessly staring at your wet lips, already yearning for more.
âSomething like that,â you nod, giggling. âYou still need more practice, though,â you suggest, making the boy frown.
âWas it that baââ
Rolling your eyes at him, frustrated at the way he always needs everything spelled out for him, refusing to take a hint, you press your lips against his again, teeth clashing a little when Sunwoo picks up the pace and kisses you back. The TV is a mere white noise in the background now, everything around you two disappearing, all of Sunwooâs senses focused on you and only you. He could get lost in the way you tasteâ like strawberry bubblegum you bought at the store on the corner of the streetâ and the way you feel against himâ soft, tender, warm.
He feels like he could burst. He knows his hands are a bit sweaty, but heâs only half aware of the fact when his palms move to hold your cheeks, much like you did to him before, and your hands entangle in his hair, playing with the strands.
He could stay like this forever, blissfully unaware of the consequences of this act. He could kiss you over and over and over again, even if it meant he was still bad at it and needed more practiceâ he could get lost in your scent, in the tender way you hold him to you, in the way you keep smiling against his lips whenever he does something to surprise you: like get a little bolder and angle your head by your chin with his thumb, getting more comfortable.
Heâs glad heâs sitting down, because heâs quite sure his knees are too weak to carry him right now. When you break away from him again, lips swollen and eyes blown-out, he thinks you might just be an angel. Heâd love to engrave this image into his memories forever.
Although, heâs doubtful that he could ever forget about this. Or anything about you, really.
And even as you suddenly gasp, finally aware of the world around you, running to the kitchen and screaming: âSunwoo! We forgot about the cookies!â,
he wonders just what more you could teach him about life. Heâd follow you to the end of the world if you asked him to, holding your hand in his and not thinking twice. Heâd bring you down a star, if you only so expressed you would like one. Heâd do anything.Â
You taught him what friendship is. You taught him what it means to care for someone. What it means to have someone special. You taught him how to drink (although by scolding him when he was hungover. He felt cared for even with your stern gaze). You taught him how to slow danceâ even though you spent the prom with someone else. Just now, you taught him how to kiss.
And although youâre unaware, heâs quite certain that when heâs 19 years old, spending each of his days with you, although unaware, you taught him how to love someone too.
August 2007
You feel kind of silly, standing in front of the bakery as the sun sets over the horizon, the clock striking near 5 in the afternoon as you gnaw on your fingernails and hesitate a little before coming in. Pushing the door open and slipping inside, the male currently sweeping the floor looks over at you, a look of pleasant surprise sitting at his face and a sunny smile sent your way upon your arrival.
You donât really know why you keep running back to him. The whole town reeks of familiarity to you, every corner and inch of each street filled with the essence of your childhood and your whole growing up. Itâs not like you donât have anything else to ground yourself back to, but somehow, your inner voice always keeps calling for Sunwoo. Itâs weirdâ itâs been ages and you shouldnât feel like this around someone who you havenât even properly dated for that long, if you donât count the few months before he leftâ but itâs something you canât control, an essence you canât hold back.Â
âY/N,â he calls for you, âwhat are you doing here?â he asks as he continues his routinal cleaning, putting the broom away behind the counter.Â
Itâs a stupid question. You bet he realizes it too, but youâre somehow glad he is taking initiative. This way, you donât have to be the first one to spark the conversation. This way, you know youâre welcome.Â
âOh, well,â you shrug, âIâm⌠looking for youâŚ?â you say, tone of voice suggesting that youâre hesitant, almost a little shy to admit it to yourself.Â
Maybe youâre foolish for feeling this way. Because you know what all those things meanâ you know what the lightness in your stomach is, what the giddy feeling resonating through you whenever the male smiles at you is. You know that thinking about someone constantly, more so before you sleep, isnât an usual occurrence with someone you pay no attention to, with someone you donât care about. Youâve been in love beforeâ with the same man thatâs standing right in front of you as well, funnily enough. You know what this all means.
But with how heâs inviting you in, letting you into his little bubble, you think itâs not as bad of a thing. Heâs not pushing you away. Heâs not building bridges. Heâs the same way he was all those years ago, and youâd hate to find out that all of this wasnât something more and was just him being nice.
âWell, thatâs good to hear,â he chuckles, wiping his hands on the apron still tied around his waist. âIâm off in a few, though, so if you want anything from the bakeryââ
âIâm not here for the food,â you laugh, dismissing him with a wave of your hand. The boldness is unusual for the present youâ thereâs a hint of your past shining through whenever you are with the boy, though. Maybe you like this sense of familiarity. Maybe you like to feel real againâ maybe you like to feel like yourself. Itâs hard to admit it, but you did lose your sense of identity after moving abroad. Itâs hard to stay true to yourself with so many new people around and with so many expectations and responsibilities. The pressure changes you, and you now rely on Kim Sunwoo to bring you back to defaultâ to where youâre supposed to be.
âOkay, then,â he nods, thankfully not making a big deal out of your desperate visit, âwhat would you like to do?â he asks, eyes sparkling under the lights when he looks at you. Itâs like an open invitationâ he gives you the chance to tell him how youâd like to spend your time with him. He did this a lot when you two were younger as well. It felt good to have someone that would make the effort to enjoy your hobbies with youâ no matter how disinterested he could be in the matter.
âHang out⌠I guessâŚ?â you hum, shrugging. You didnât really have anything planned. All you knew was that you wanted to be with him. Itâs like the heartâs callingâ you donât know when your inner monologue got so cliche.
âAnything specific?â he asks.
Chewing on the inside of your cheek, you shake your head in disapproval. You fear that you disappointed him, let him down in some wayâ you came all the way here, after all. You couldâve made something up on the way, couldnât you? But stillâ just like the Sunwoo you once knew, so lively and full of ideasâ he just purses his lips for a second before speaking the suggestion into existence.
âWell⌠do you want to bake with me? Like the old times?â he says, sending you a look full of warm honey.
You wouldnât say no to that invitation. Youâd be crazy to do so.
The Kim Sunwoo you used to bake cookies with in the comfort of your kitchen back home wasnât so skilled in making the dough like he is now. He wasnât so good at knowing the recipe from memory, nor was he gifted with the kitchen appliances he has now, all professional and shiny, reserved just for the use of the bakery. You donât really know if he even had the love for baking in him back thenâ you just know you two enjoyed your time together, and when you are young, thatâs all you really cared about anyway. It didnât matter that he let the cookies burn sometimes. It didnât really matter that they didnât turn out well on some daysâ all morphing into one big block, making you cut the dough into pieces so you could eat it when you accidentally added too much butter.Â
He still looks the same, though. A few years older, but with the same boyish aura to him when he wipes dirty hands on his apron. All grown up now, but still with the same glint in his eye whenever he looks up at you in between your conversations. When youâre with him, you no longer feel the distance between who you are and who you used to be, the distance between you and him. Itâs like the old days, but a little better.
Maybe you have more time now.
The two of you work on the cookie dough, enveloped in a comfortable conversation. âYou have to add more sugar,â Sunwoo hums from next to you, watching as you work on the mixture.
âIsnât it funny how I was the one always giving you directions when we baked together and now youâre the one ordering me around?â you laugh, taking the sugar from the counter and sprinkling more in, listening to the opinion of a professional.
âWell, my cookies donât turn into one big blob of dough anymore,â he jokes, laughing. âBesides, itâs my job now, so youâd kind of expect me to be good at it.â
âYou canât be so sure of thatâŚâ you hum, shaking your head.
âWhy? Do you have any experience with being bad at your job?âÂ
âOh you bet I do,â you laugh, nodding. âI was an intern before, Sunwoo. A colleague of mine once tried to console me by saying being an intern means being bad at the job, so it wasnât that big of a deal, but I still cried myself to sleep multiple nights,â you conclude, thinking back to your New York endeavors.
âThat bad?â Sunwoo asks empathetically.
âYeah. Mixed up everyoneâs coffee order on my first day. When I was confronted about it, I tried to play it off by saying I donât have a good memoryâŚâ you muse.
âWell, itâs hard to remember a lot of stuff at once, to be fairââ
âI was getting coffee for three people, Sunwoo. Objectively speaking, it shouldnât be as hardâŚâ you say, now thinking back to the events of your internship with more humor than embarrassment.
Sunwoo laughs at your story, shaking his head in disbelief. âNot worse than my teammate back in Boston. The first match of the season, he scored a goal against our own team. His reasoning? He used to play against the goalie back in high school, so he got confused.â
The boy takes over at making the dough once itâs the turn to add in the chocolate chips, glancing at you momentarily when you laugh at his anecdote. Watching him from the side, you heave out through your laughs. âThatâs actually hilarious,â you get out, washing your hands in the sink. âWhat about some funny stories about yourself, though?â
âDonât have any. Iâm too perfect to humiliate myself like that,â he notes, pressing his lips together and raising his eyebrows at you in an ironic expression, nodding.
âOh, as ifââ
âHow is it?â he asks you suddenly in the middle of the sentence, seemingly done with kneading the mixture. Sunwoo puts the cookie dough in front of your lips, waiting for you to taste it. Youâd do it all the time when you were both teenagers, but back then, the gesture didnât feel half as intimate as the mere image of it does now.
Locking eyes with the male, you hesitantly open your mouth and let him put the dough into it, tasting the sweetness on your tongue. Sunwooâs eyes darken, as if heâs just realized what heâs done, the weight of the situation falling down on him as your tongue comes in contact with the skin of his fingertips. Gulping, he watches as you suck the tip of his digit into your mouth, getting all last remains of the sweetness off of it, something in the air shifting towards a direction you didnât expect from tonight.
âGood,â you nod, licking your lips, âdelicious.â
Seconds turn to what feels like eternities as you stop all motion and look into each otherâs eyes, finding any hint of disapproval with the so obvious turn of events. His chocolate orbs peer into yours, making you ignite with something close to an urge you canât control, his eyes anchoring themselves to the curve of your lips when you decide to let go of all anxiety and insecurities and just go for it. The cookie dough was sweet, but youâve never tasted anything sweeter than Sunwooâs lips. You might just have to refresh your mind, you think.
Leaning closer to him, your breathing mixing in the few centimeters left between your mouths, you relish in the dĂŠja vu this action brings you. It feels like yesterday, yet also centuries ago since you last kissed the male, and although youâre sure you enjoyed it back then, you wish you couldâve told the younger you to kiss him more often, more firmly, with more passion, maybe even sooner. For longer.Â
Pressing your lips against his first, almost like alwaysâ since Kim Sunwoo was a bit shy with his kisses when you were both just high school seniorsâ your eyes shut close and everything around you disappears. You guess thereâs something about baking that makes the two of you want to feed off each otherâs lipsâ except this time, itâs not practice anymore. Itâs not innocent, itâs not clueless. This time, itâs real, alive and passionate. You canât say you hate the sentiment, the weird parallel your relationship has come to. Itâs like youâre reliving your life again, but this time, you know how the story endsâ you know how to fix the ending. How to keep him here.
Sunwooâs more experienced than he was when you kissed him for the first time. Heâs less shy and more bold, lips firmer against yours, but still careful and gentle. His hand comes up to cradle your jaw and position you so he has the best access to your mouth as he slips his tongue in, as if chasing down the taste of cookie dough he fed you just a few seconds ago, and although you liked to battle him when you were young, you let him win this timeâ you let him take you home, bring your mind to where itâs supposed to be.
Hands gripping the front of his shirt, but immediately going to circle around his neck when a particular movement of his makes you moan slightly into his mouth, you play with the hair on his nape and feel him shuddering under your movements, an automatic response that makes fondness spread over your chest. Everything about him is familiar to youâ he still reacts the same way to your tender ministrations, he still smiles against your lips when you tangle your fingers through his hair and want to ground yourself in the touch.Â
You know him like the palm of your hand. Itâs easy to get lost in something you are so familiar with, in someone that was once your everything. Itâs easy to indulge too much in something that was forcefully taken from you, to get right back where you left with him, because time and circumstances were never on your side.
A touch of his hand on the side of your neck, lips trailing down your mouth towards your jaw. The boldness, the urgency of his movements is enough to have you turn your back against the counter, his body pressed tightly against yours. His palms under the backside of your knees have you sitting up on the cold marble, his lips never breaking away from your skin.Â
Youâre enjoying the shift in the dynamic. Youâre enchanted with the way he handles you, like heâs been starved of you for years, wanting to chase down all the time you spent away from each other. Breathing heavily, feeling his plush lips sucking down on the sweet spot under your ear, then trailing down the side until he reaches the juncture of your neck, an involuntary âGodâŚâ slips past your mouth.
âI missed you,â he says, words muffling against your skin, âI missed you so much, I felt like I was going crazy.â
The confession makes you dizzy, your whole body growing weak. Itâs like he knows exactly what words you wanted to hear. Itâs like he knows what haunted you all those years, what you kept asking the universe on sleepless nights over and over, praying for an answer. Itâs like he knows exactly how to get you close to him, to have you completely let go of the past.Â
âI missed your jokes,â he says, planting a kiss on your neck. âI missed your smile,â he presses another one a little more up, âI missed your laugh,â another kiss, now on your jaw. âI missed holding your hand,â a peck planted to the corner of your lips, âand I missed kissing youâŚâ he trails off, pointing his attention back on your mouth, locking the two of you together again, as if kissing you was his new addiction and you were the drug.
Sunwooâs hot hand creeps up your waist, fingers slipping under the thin fabric of your tank top. The contact makes you shiver in response, your bodies still as responsive to each other as back when you were 19, and when you tug at his bottom lip with your teeth and slip your tongue back into his mouth, you feel the boy tug at the right strap of your top, sliding it down your shoulder. Youâre barely registering the bowl of dough to your right, the fact that youâre in the kitchen of Juyeonâs parentâs bakery, or the fact that you only just met the boy two weeks ago for the first time in years. All you focus on is himâ his touch, his taste, the way he makes you feel. All you know is longing. The desire.
Before you have the chance to take anything further, the sound of the door opening makes you jump away from each otherâ your head almost hitting the top cabinets, had Sunwoo not instinctively put his hand there to shield you from the impact. Before you get a chance to register whatâs happening, a familiar voice calls for you, their tone a little guilty and bashful.Â
âOh, I didnât mean to interrupt, or anythingââ Juyeon peeps, clearing his throat.Â
Glancing at Sunwoo, you see his cheeks redden at being caught by his older friend, yet his eyes still roll in annoyance at the interruption. You canât help but try to hide your face into his shoulderâ itâs not like youâre embarrassed of being with Sunwoo, youâre just embarrassed that it had to happen here, of all places.
âWell, you just did,â Sunwoo grunts, frustration coating his words.
âIâm just here to grab something,â Juyeon hums, almost racing through the room to get to the fridge on the other side of the kitchen, taking out a carton of milk from the inside and showing it to the two of you. âThis is gonna go bad soon, so Iâm taking it home to use it. Uhm.. anyways, well, donât let me stop you in anything⌠bye!â
Neither of you greet the male back, instead sharing a meaningful, knowing look between each other. The view of your first boyfriend with his lips puffy, cheeks flushed and hair a little disheveled makes your senses go crazy, and although youâd like to continue what you started, you donât think now is the right time or place.
Hopping off the counter, you smile. âSo⌠where were we with the cookies?â
to. my first girlfriend
May 2000
Eyes trained on the ball, feet restless as he runs across the field to retrieve it and pass it to one of the shootersâ either Donghyuck or Jinyoung, the more capable ones of the teamâ Sunwoo finds himself completely focused on the game. Itâs one of the last matches of the season, and since he doesnât know if heâs ever going to play his favorite sport againâ he hasnât received a verdict on the university applications he sent yetâ the boy figures he should enjoy each game like itâs the last. Because who knowsâ one day, it may as well be, and if heâs not prepared for it, if he has any regrets, he knows heâll take it harder than heâs supposed to.
Kim Sunwooâs position in football is midfielder. While Eric once told him that itâs a loser position, since heâs not the shooter and he doesnât score many goals (which is a lieâ the boy had him know he scored his fair share despite his defensive position on the field), Sunwooâs grown to love it. Heâs the one thatâs supposed to counter all attacks on his teammates. Heâs the one that runs after the ball and passes it to the shooters, so technically, heâs the reason why any of them even have the opportunity to score. His position is as important as any other player's, and he takes pride in the compliments he gets from his coach whenever he does particularly well at a game.Â
Sunwoo loves football. Heâd say his first love is football, but something inside of him keeps telling him that thatâs a lie (donât ask him why. Itâs a secret.). Itâs the first game heâs ever been exceptionally good at, the first thing he could do for periods longer than a few weeks. Heâs been playing with the ball since he was young, and although he never had a father to kick the football around with in his backyard, his sister was always happy to be included in anything he was into at the timeâ when she got older, she even got better at being his designated goalie, although less interested in the play itself. Sunwoo feels like he lets go of all worries when he plays. Itâs good to have an escape, something to keep his mind occupied. He doesnât have many things to worry about, but he finds that kicking the ball around, making strategies in his brain on how to get it to his teammates the fastest, is enough for him to get out both his frustration and get something nice out of it. He enjoys the thrill. He enjoys the excitement, the shared joy of the team whenever someone scores a goal. He is addicted to the ecstasy in his veins whenever his team wins.
It was easy to determine that if Sunwoo wanted to do anything for the rest of his life, it would be football. Itâs what he enjoys, what he loves. Itâs what heâs good at.Â
Itâs strange to imagine a time when he wouldnât play football. He doesnât even want to imagine it in the first placeâ it makes a chill run down his spine and an unsettling feeling churn in his stomach. In a perfect world, heâs always a football player.
Everyone keeps telling him he could easily make it professional, if he tried.Â
Football is how he met most of his friends. Itâs how he met Juyeonâ he was the captain of the high school team when Sunwoo was a sophomore, and he found that hanging out with the older boy was easy and fun. Itâs how he met Donghyuck and Jihoon (before the latter dropped out of the team after a few months). Itâs how he met you.Â
His coach always warned the players about dating the cheerleaders. For his coach, it wasnât right to do soâ it would throw off the dynamic of the game. âNobody wants their ex to stare at them during their game!â the coach had saidâ not even thinking of the possibility of any of those teenage romances to last. Sunwoo only laughed back then. It wasnât something he should be afraid ofâ he never liked anyone on the cheer team.
Until⌠until he did. Sunwoo met you on one sunny day, at your joint cheer-slash-football practice. You pointed out that the number on his jerseyâ 03â was your favorite, and the boy felt himself smile. Ever since then, he never wore any other number. He considered it to be his lucky charm. What started as friendship blossomed into something much more for the boy, and somehow, he canât even remember when the feelings he had for you morphed into adoration. He doesnât know when they shifted Into absolute enchantment, or Into a silly crushâ he doesnât know when he started seeing you in a light that was more romantic.
Wearing your favorite number on his back, Sunwoo runs towards the opposing player. Thereâs something akin to an angry face playing with the manâs features, and Sunwoo imagines itâs because of the very clear lead his team has on them. Sunwoo makes sure he doesnât slip as he tackles the opposing playerâ he swears he heard someone call the shooter Jaechanâ and as soon as he secures the ball, Sunwoo aims to forward it to his teammate.
The screams resonating all around himâ although he tries hard to filter them out to focus on the game completelyâ suggest that itâs only a few moments before the game is over. It wouldnât matter even if they didnât score the goal, but something inside of Sunwooâs heart leaps at the thought of winning with such a lead. The boyish excitement only grows when he watches Donghyuck retrieve the goal and run towards the goalpost, neon-orange sneakers shining through the green grass.
âCome on!â Sunwoo cheers, a hopeful spark lighting within him as the boy prepares to shoot, eyes quickly scanning the field.
And Lee Donghyuck almost never lets him down. Maybe thatâs why he liked the boy so much in the first placeâ Sunwoo didnât like players that dismissed the chance he won for them. He liked the skillful ones. The ones that knew what they were doing. (He also liked Donghyuckâs humor. He found himself grateful to have a friend so funny. He made even losing feel like it wasnât such a big deal.)Â
Choosing the golden shooter proved to be a good idea once againâ Donghyuck, number 35, shoots for the goal and the ball gets in. Seconds after, the sound of a whistle is heard across the place, the game over with Sunwooâs team winning 4:1.
Everyone cheersâ yells from the audience are heard, excitement reeking through the air. The whole football team gathers around, sweaty bodies sticking together as they perform some sort of a cliche group hug, arms patting each otherâs backs and complimenting each otherâs play.Â
The commotion dissolves shortly after. Sunwoo finds himself trying to catch his breath, eyes looking across the space for someone in particular. His heart leaps even harder when he finds you standing at the edge of the field in your cheer uniform, a big smile plastered on your face. Your eyes are glimmering as they meet with his. Your hair is a little tousled from the routine you just finished doing and there are smears and smudges on your cheeks from the face paint you used to symbolize the teamâs colorsâ blue and gold. Over-all, you look ecstatic.
Sunwoo finds himself running over to you before he even registers that heâs going to do it. Heâs like a fast, unguided missile, the goal of getting to you as fast as possible being the only thing resonating through his excited mind.
âGood jo-â you grunt as the boy finally gets to you, words cutting off when he (maybe a little harshly) puts his arms around your middle and picks you up, twirling you around. You screech a little into his ear and he finds himself laughing at your reaction. Itâs like a runner's highâ he feels like right now, he is capable of everything.Â
âOkay! Okay! Put me down!â you laugh when you start to get a little dizzy. The boy complies, since heâs running out of strength to carry you anyways, and puts you back to your feet. His arms stay tightly wrapped around your body, though, locking you into a secure hug.Â
âWe won!â he cheers, the brightest grin settling to his lips as he announces the obvious.Â
You beam at him, eyes soft and crinckled into little moon crescents, a dumbfounded smile playing with your features. âI know, Sherlock,â you dismiss him again with the teasing nickname, shaking your head in disbelief, âI was here. Cheering for you,â you say.
And sure, Sunwoo knows that by you, you donât necessarily mean him in particularâ more like cheering for the whole team, the whole 11 players on the fieldâ but something about the sentiment makes his stomach feel all light and a slight blush spread over his glowing cheeks. You were hereâ cheering for him (and his team) â and although youâre here out of your own will, out of your own devotion to your hobby, he somehow feels grateful for your presence. You never miss a game. You went even when you caught the flu and felt too sick to do your cheer routineâ you just sat on the bench and rooted for your best friend. (The team lost that match. Sunwoo felt a little bad for tugging you out of your bed for it.)
The boy studies your face for a while. You look perfectly content in his hold. You fit perfectly into his arms, he thinksâ almost like youâre supposed to be there all the time. He should hug you more often, he decides. Sunwoo foolishly finds himself focusing onto your lipsâ he blames the shiny lipgloss you put on todayâ the words coming out of your mouth not quite registering in his brain. âAs I was saying, good job! The whole team, but you especially. Donât tell anyone, but I think you really shined in this game. Iâm really prouââ
A single peck is pressed to your glossy, sticky lips, cutting you off in the middle of the sentence yet again. Sunwoo surprises himself with the gestureâ he was always too shy to initiate something with you, too hesitant to even touch you sometimesâ but the euphoria is still playing with his senses, clouding his brain. He doesnât think of consequences.
He canât control himself anymore. Itâs been weeks since you two kissed for the first timeâ exactly 4 and a half weeks since you taught him how to do soâ and since that afternoon, he found himself thinking about it every single day, every single minute, all. The. Time. You two havenât spoken about it since, making the poor boy a little disappointed, but he respected your decision. He knew that you didnât particularly reciprocate his feelings, but he still expected your dynamic to shift. At least a little bit.Â
And although he shouldâve been glad nothing changed and your friendship didnât crumble because of a simple kiss, he found himself desiring to kiss you every time he saw your face.Â
You peer at him with eyes wide open, mouth a little agape. Sunwoo doesnât really know how to read your reactionâ you didnât look particularly happy, but you also didnât push him awayâ and so in the moment of panic, he begins to backtrack, his arms untangling from your sides.
âI- Iâm sorry if I overstepped any boundary, or if Iââ
Youâre not fans of letting each other finish their sentences today, it seems. Before Sunwoo gets a chance to put a bigger distance between the two of you, he watches as you get on your tippy-toes and press a tender kiss on his lipsâ more firmer than the one he dared to give you, a little bit longer, yet still sweetly short. Thereâs something soft and gentle in your gaze when you pull away and press another peck onto his faceâ the tip of his nose this timeâ and Sunwoo almost physically feels his knees turning into jello, his own celebratory firework show erupting in the pits of his stomach.
âSo, as I was saying,â you hum, hugging the boy around his neck, âyou did well. You looked good out there,â you peep, the sparks in your eyes making Sunwooâs skin burn with their contact.
That day, you teach him that to be loved is to have someone sharing your achievements with. To be loved is to be adored, to be loved is to have someone watching you and cheering you on, to have someone to run to with good news.
Kim Sunwooâs football team won the match, but the boy thinks that perhaps, that day, he won something even greater.
to. my first lover
August 2000
The admission papers arrive at his house the morning heâs supposed to sleep over at your house. Your parents decided to take a trip to your auntâs place for two days, so you invite the boy into the comfort of your home for the weekendâ as far as Sunwooâs mother is concerned, heâs sleeping over at Juyeonâs. He doesnât have the boy covering him, but heâs also sure his mother wonât try to check if heâs telling her the truth. Heâs not banned from having a girlfriendâ he just doesnât want his mum to get any wrong ideas.
He finds the envelope in the mailbox when he comes home from school, and something in his stomach drops when he sees the american stamp on the top right corner of the white paper. He debates on opening it, but every time he hypes himself up enough to tear the top of the envelope off, a little anxious voice on his inside tells him to wait.Â
Although reluctant to admit it to himself, Sunwoo is a little scared to see the result of his university application. Before he leaves for your house, he puts the envelope into the front pocket of his backpack and tries to forget about it. It works a bit better when he sees your face, hears your laughâ when he spends time with you and you two play the new board game you got from your cousin. Still, the weight of the envelope keeps bugging him in his mind no matter how hard he tries forgetting about it, and you finally notice (or finally bring it up after hours of ignoring his weird mood) when the two of you lay together in your bed in the evening, both facing the ceiling.
âIs everything alright?â you ask.Â
âHm?â Sunwoo hums, lost in thought. âOh, yeah,â he nods, âdonât worry.â
You donât seem convinced. Shuffling a little in your sheets, you turn towards him and move your body closer to his, your arm suddenly draping over his middle. A tender kiss is placed on his temple, almost making him crumble under the gentle care, and your voice earns a concerned kind of timbre when you speak to him. âYou can tell me,â you hum, âboyfriends and girlfriends are supposed to tell each other things.â
Boyfriends and girlfriends. Sunwoo feels himself soften under the possessive title. It has been close to 4 months of you datingâ starting with the winning match in April, progressing slowly through the summer breakâ but the fact that youâre his partner is still a little unbelievable to him. Sometimes, when he hears you call him your boyfriend, he still gets a little bashful. He still feels like heâs been told the greatest news of his life.Â
Maybe itâs the nature of this sentiment that has him slowly unraveling to you. And maybe, itâs because heâd tell you anywaysâ youâd be the first to know. He was just waiting for the right time to bring it up.
âThe reply to my university application came in the mail this morningâŚâ he trails off, chewing on the inside of his cheek.
You plop up on your elbow, watching the boy from above. Eyes big, you peer into his face. âAnd?â you ask, an expecting gaze glazing his features.
âI⌠I donât know,â he shrugs, âI was too scared to open it alone.â
âO-Oh,â you nod, furrowing your brows at him, âwell, itâs okay to be scared. I believe in you, but even if it doesnât go the way you wanted it to, Iâm still proud of you for trying,â you say, a gentle tone of voice cooing at him, like the nature of the way you play with his hair, wanting to make the boy relax from his anxieties.
âI have the letter here with me,â he says, swallowing, âin my bag.â
âDo you want to open it together?â you ask, watching as the boy nods.
Heâs getting off the bed in no time, wearing just sweatpants and a baggy shirt to sleep in, grabbing his bag from the corner of your room and unzipping the small compartment at the front. His fingers take the envelope out, legs walking him over back to your bed, your figure now sitting against the headboard. Sunwoo finds himself mirroring your position as his fingers turn the little white thing in his hold with much stumbling, preparing himself for whatever answer awaits him inside.
Glancing at you, seeing you looking at him with an encouraging expression on your face, Sunwoo takes a big breath in and out to calm his nerves before he tears the top open and takes out the expensive-feeling paper. Not stopping his actions anymore, knowing that if he takes another moment to himself, he wonât be able to read the letter, he unravels the note and lets his eyes skim over the words.
Before he even has a chance to register the sentences written down in the letter, before he can even let his mind accept the result heâs givenâ âwe are pleased to announce that you were admitted to the athlete scholarship programâŚââ he feels a pair of arms wrapping around his shoulders, jolting him awake from his thoughts.
âYou made it! Oh my god, you made it!â you cheer, excitement taking over your whole body as you shake the boy in your hold from side to side. The reality still isnât quite settling in for him, so he just lets you do whatever you pleaseâ which includes all of the following: screaming incoherent words into his ear when you hug him closer to your chest, planting a kiss to his cheek and throwing your hands up into the air in a winning gesture.Â
âYou made it, Sunwoo,â you repeat, this time a little more collected.
Sunwoo finally allows himself to put the letter away and look into your eyes. âI made it,â he sighs, a soft smile playing with his features.Â
âYou did!â you nod, grinning back.
Itâs strange. The first step towards Sunwooâs dream is now complete. He got admitted to the university of his dreamsâ the one thatâs good for athletes, the one that is supposed to shoot him towards stardom. He has the opportunity to take classes there and train with some of the best aspiring players in the whole world. He has the opportunity to move out of the country, live at dorms in Boston, and most importantly, he has everyoneâs support.Â
Thereâs nothing more a boy his age could want more. He has everything. His whole life ahead of him, only the brightest future waiting for him at the endâ only if he keeps trying hard and improving. Heâs happy. Donât get him wrongâ he really is. Somehow, though, it all feels a bit scary.
âWhatâs wrong? Arenât you excited?â you ask, a pout taking over your once excited features. The amount of worries you have over Sunwoo gets bigger and bigger the older the two of you are. There are only so many things that can go wrong when you are a teenager, but now that youâre adulting, the list keeps getting longer.
âI am,â he nods, forcing a smile onto his lips.
âYou donât seem excited,â you argue.
âI am! I really am,â he says, trying to battle with himself.
âWhat is it?âÂ
âWhat is what?âÂ
âCome on, Sunwoo,â you sigh, âI can tell when somethingâs wrong. You donât have to hide it from me, because Iâll know anyway. What is it?â you insist, staring the boy down with an examining look.
The boy sighs, shrugging to himself. âWell,â he starts, âthe school is in America.â
âAnd?â you start, furrowing your eyebrows. âWe knew that when you applied. Why is it such a problem now?â you ask, genuinely not grasping the whole situation.
Sunwoo chews on his cheek for a little while, plays with his fingers in his lap. A part of him is telling him that he both looks and seems foolishâ because youâre right. It was his dream, he is excited, and this is good news. But still, thereâs something he didnât really think of when applying. Well, he did. He just thinks that the fact that him being accepted wasnât really a realistic idea, no matter how hard he wished and prayed for it, so he didnât have the need to think about it so seriously back then. Now itâs here, all real, and itâs a struggle he didnât really grasp that he was going to have to go through.
âWell,â he starts again, still avoiding your eyes, âthat means I have to move. And we wonât see each other for a while.â
Thereâs a heartbeat of silence following his confessionâ one in which he contemplates all possible reactions you might give him, some with truly catastrophic endingsâ but after what seems like eternities, he hears your soft, gentle voice. âIs that whatâs making you so worried?â you ask.
âKind of,â he nods, feeling his cheeks redden. You handle him with so much careâ sometimes, he doesnât know how to react.
âAwh,â you coo, taking his hand into yours, preventing him from picking at the skin of his cuticles until they bleedâ an action he always does and you keep scolding him for. âSunwoo, we knew about this when you applied. I am okay with you going away. Sure, it will suck, but itâs only for a little time, and I can come visit you there and youâll show me around and stuffâŚâ
Sunwoo presses a tight-lipped, hesitant smile to his lips. He feels reassured.
âAnd weâll call, and itâs going to be fine, because this is good. This is good news, Sunwoo, and youâre gonna do great, and youâre gonna be a star, and Iâll be so, so proud of you,â you hum, voice tender and caring, doing your best at consoling the boy.
âIâm already so proud of you now, yâknow?â you hum, squeezing his hand. âEverything will be alright, so donât you worry.â
Sunwooâs arms reach out to envelop you into a hug. He once again recognises how easily you fit into his arms, how perfectly you shape into his skin, and when he burrows his nose into your neck, breathing in your scent, he feels your lips reach into his hair, planting a soft kiss into it. Your words did more to the boy than only consult himâ they gave him hope, they gave him joy, they made him feel like perhaps, this is not such a terrifying occurrence. And it really isnâtâ itâs quite possibly the best thing that heâs ever achieved, and the circumstances of him leaving donât seem as horrifying to him now.Â
As long as he knows that you have his back, he thinks he can do anything. And whatâs 3 years abroad against the 4 years heâs known you?
When you pull away, you press your lips against his, the contact making his muscles finally relax and his mind let go of all the worries. Thereâs suddenly nothing in the world that could make him falter, nothing that could make him worry or stress or fret or change his mind, because he has your support, and youâre here with him, promising him that youâll always be right by his side, wherever he is.
Your mouth molds against his, the familiar motion of your lips against his still surprising him sometimes, still making him curious even after those months. Heâs been dating you for some while, but he still likes to explore what makes you crumble under him, what makes you hum into the kiss, what makes you tug him closer to youâ itâs a fun game to him, trying to figure you out completely.Â
He still has some time, but itâs like he is trying to engrave those moments into his memory before he no longer can experience them first-hand as easily.
He goes out to explore againâ his tongue gently inviting itself into your mouth with a swipe of your lower lip, relishing in the way your composure falters a little bit, letting him be in charge. You were always the more experienced one out of you two, so Sunwoo often shied away from being the one dominating intimate situationsâ afraid heâs not good enough, too inexperienced, too immature for youâ but in the rare moments he does take the lead, your reactions give him a new source of confidence.Â
His hand comes up to cradle your jaw, nose pressing against your cheek as he angles you so he has more access to your lips. Something about his ministrations makes you forget to breathe, breaking away from him in a search for much needed oxygen, but Sunwoo acts like heâs been starved of you, latching his lips to the trail from your mouth towards your neck, planting open-mouthed kisses to your soft skin. He faintly remembers the time you gave him a lovebite that one time you came over to his house to work on homework together, sucking and biting at his neck (and although he enjoyed seeing the possessive bruise on his skin whenever he saw himself in the mirror, he wore the strings of his hoodies tightly tied to his neck, shielding him from being teased by everyoneâ but mostly Eric). He tries to mirror your motions, recreating the action to the best of his abilities.
He hears you grunt, making him fear that heâs doing it wrongâ a momentarily panic settling in his chest screaming at him that he hurt youâ but the worries are quickly dismissed as you move impossibly closer to the boy, straddling his lap and threading your fingers through his hair, keeping him close.Â
Humming under his touch, Sunwoo gets a kick from hearing the sounds coming out of your mouth. Itâs like a rewardâ itâs like the praise he goes after his whole life, like validation of his actions being satisfactory for you. The pressure of your body against his lap makes him feel hot all over, sweaty hands holding you by your sides. Every slightest shift of your figure against his makes him shudder, composure faltering when you move in a way that has his breathing particularly quicken, a bundle of nerves forming in his stomach from the newly found hypersensitivity. Thereâs only so much fabric shielding the two of you from each other, and just the thought of it is slowly driving the boy crazy.
Pulling away from your neck, admiring the artwork he managed to portray on your skin, he feels you pulling him up to meet your lips again, heated, firm kisses shared in the silence of the room. He feels your hands resting on his abdomen, feeling him up for a moment before you sneak them under the hem of his shirt, dragging your nails against his skin.Â
Sunwoo hears a sound escape his throat at the contact, making him instantly feel foolishâ until he feels you smile against his lips, following your ministrations by mirroring his previous actions and kissing down his neck, finding all the spots that make him the most reactiveâ like the place under his ear, the juncture of his shoulder. You revisit all the places youâve tested before and perfected your aim to make him efficiently crumble under you. Sunwoo finds himself losing the initial control he had over the situation, instead letting you take over and lead him, much like youâve done in most areas of his life. He likes to be your follower. He likes to see where you want him, where you need him, he likes to comply. Itâs more comfortable for him this way. It makes him swell with pride when he makes you happy.
Another shift of your hips against him has Sunwoo digging his fingers to your side, whole body feeling like itâs electrified under your touch. Placing a soft peck to the spot youâve had your attention on, you mumble into his skin. âEverything alright?â
âYeah,â Sunwoo swallows, noticing you leaning your forehead against his tenderly, eyes meeting.Â
âAre you sure?â
He nods. Heâs never been more sure about anything in his lifeâ he enjoys your company, he loves your touch, the way you make his every sense heighten, his heart beat quicker. Still, he feels a bit nervous at the prospected events. âI justâ Iâve never done this before,â Sunwoo whispers the obvious, watching as you carefully observe him.
âSweetheart,â you tenderly call, placing a soft peck to his lips. âThatâs okay. Me neither, but we could⌠we could try and see where this leads us, if youâd like?â
The sweet pet name alone makes the boy let go of all his worries, of the stress and nerves heâs been holding on to for the past few weeks. You hold him like heâs going to break, and Sunwooâs never felt so loved before. You reassure him that itâs going to be okay. You are there to remind him that life isnât so hard, as long as youâre by his side.
âOkay,â he nods, smiling at you.Â
âOkay,â you repeat, holding his face in your hands as you kiss him againâ it may as well be for the thousandth time. Truth is, while he tried to keep up at first, Sunwoo lost count a long time ago.
Everything there is to know about love, Kim Sunwoo learned from you. You showed him the childlike playfulness during your dates. You taught him how to kiss, only to take advantage of his newly found skills and keep them all for yourself. You showed him what it is to share joys, dreams, but also worries together. You were his first crush, date, relationshipâ and now, his first lover.
In the comfort of your childhood bedroom, holding you closer than ever, Sunwoo dreams of eternity with you. He doesnât realize what a foolish thought it might be. Somehow, heâs got a feeling that no matter what it is, you two will figure it out. You always do.
to. my first love
September 2000
Muscles sore and whole body heaving in pain, Sunwoo trails inside the small bungalow the university gave him as student accommodation, dropping his duffel bag to the floor. His face is pulled into a small frown as he enters the house and his roommate canât help but notice. âEverything alright?â he asks.
âYeah,â Sunwoo hums, nodding at the question. He has 3 assigned roommatesâ all male, all around his age. Sunwooâs english isnât bad, but it also isnât that great either. He knew that this was going to be one of the main concerns of him moving out abroad, but he figured that the more you encounter the language, the more comfortable you get with it. Due to this, though, the two American boys he rooms withâ their names are Josh and Samâ arenât as close with him. Sunwoo doesnât really blame them. Itâs not like he tried to get close with them anyway. He talks much more with Mark, the one year older boy thatâs also Korean, but has been living in the States for years now. The language barrier is nearly nonexistent there, and so he feels much more comfortable.
Not comfortable enough to vent to him about his problems, though. Itâs good to share a laugh with Mark when they eat breakfast together in the kitchen, but he wonât go on and talk his ear off about his homesickness, for example. Sunwoo wouldnât talk to him about the weird, unsettling feeling in his gut whenever he takes the bus or walks down the street, not recognising every face he encounters like he did back home, in his small town. He wonât tell Mark Lee about how much he misses Koreaâ heâs sure the boy has his own things to worry about. Besides, itâs not like Mark talks about personal stuff with him either. After four days of living here, he canât say their relationship got to the level of going deep with their personal lives.
And so, Sunwoo walks up the stairs in silence, not giving Mark more information about his mood. Each step up hurts, since the training is twice as demanding as it used to be at home, making his muscles sore and his back hurt terribly from the stone hard mattress in the bed of his new home. He is willing to endure it, but he also has the terrific need to complain about it to anyone that would be willing to listen.
He should start writing a diary, he thinks as he stares up on the ceiling, chewing on the inside of his cheek. It sounds good enough to channel his feelings out into while also not being a bother to anyone else. Besides, he doesnât want anyone to know that heâs having a hard time here in Boston. This was all his decision, his dream, and sometimes, things are going to get difficult. And thatâs okay. Sunwoo just⌠feels like he lacks the support system he once had back home in Korea. Like someone took it from between his fingertips, forcefully kept it away from him, locked somewhere miles away. Maybe the person who did that to him was himself all alongâŚ
Which is why he doesnât deserve to whine about the fact that he feels terribly lonely. He did this to himself. All him.
If he had a diary, heâd write about the terrible mattress first, he thinks. Then, the weird weather around hereâ itâs always hot, but not humid. It doesnât rain as much. He kind of misses the rain.Â
If he had a diary, heâd write about how he misses his old coach. The high school coach that always made sure the game was fun, yet productive. He misses his teammates as well. Their team never did big things, but he felt like they were some sort of a family. They knew each other well on the field. They had chemistry. They had fun.
Heâd write about how he misses his annoying little sister. How he wishes she would appear in the doorway of his room and talked to him about the stickers she still collects, or dragged him to make another friendship bracelet together. How he feels bad for leaving her all alone back home, even though he was never the one to share his brotherly love for her so outwardly growing up. He feels a sort of appreciation for her that he didnât quite understand when they were little. They are right when they say your sibling is your first best friend after all.Â
Heâd write about the second best friend heâs ever made, Eric. Heâd write about how he longs for his presence, his encouraging words. His funny remarks, the pranks heâd pull on him. How he always appreciated him being just across the street, how he enjoyed growing up with him by his side.
Heâd write about how much he misses youâ perhaps the most out of everyone. There arenât many words he could use to describe how much he wishes for your presence, and so he thinks the pages filled with sentences directed to you would be rather sparse, and it makes him kind of sad to think about. In his mind, you deserve novels written about you. You deserve love letters and poems and essays filled with every little detail of your existence. Maybe if Sunwoo loved you less, he would be able to talk about it more.
When his eyes go out of focus staring at the ceiling, Sunwoo decides to call you. Itâs been 4 days since he arrived and he hasnât spoken to you since you waved him off to the airport. His mother drove him and you couldnât go to send him off at the gate, but Sunwoo almost thinks he prefers the fact that you only said goodbye to him in front of his house. It would be that much harder if he saw your face the last thing before boarding the plane.Â
For the last four days, heâs been slowly settling in, taking in the new country and the new environment. Heâd say he was just too busy to call, but that would be a lie.
He was just scared to hear your voice. Terribly.
What if you changed your mind? What if you no longer want to stay with him? What if itâs too hard to handle? And Sunwoo knows itâs hardâ hell, itâs the most difficult thing heâs ever doneâ but all he wishes is for you to keep handling it well. To keep his heart in your hands gently, like you always have, sending him your energy.
He figures that if thereâs one thing that can help his growing homesickness, it is to hear your voice.Â
Sitting up from his bed and walking over to the bag he carried with him through the airport and kept with him on the plane, he scrambles through the item to find the piece of paper you forced into his hand on the driveway of his house.Â
âWe changed our landline yesterday, so call me on this number when you get there,â you said, pressing a kiss towards his cheek before you let him get into his motherâs car. Sunwoo promised to call back thenâ he hopes you donât mind the delay. Maybe he could blame the timezonesâŚ
Hand thrusting into the front pocket of the bag, Sunwoo feels around and tries to fish out the little piece of paper. Heâs 100% certain he put it there after he got into the car with his mum, making sure itâs safe and sound. He would hate to lose itâ it was some sort of safety net for him. Something to fall back to, something to keep him above the water.
Panic settles in his chest when he doesnât feel the soft piece of paper anywhere. The boy unzips all other compartments of the bag, turning it around, shaking out everything thatâs inside. The phone number to your new landline has to be there somewhere in there. It needs to be.
When he doesnât find it in his bag, he opens his closet. He throws everything out to the groundâ his clothing, his shoes, the notebooks he bought for universityâ all in the search of the stupid, little, yet so important piece of paper. He searches through all his other bags. All pockets of his jeans, every centimeter of his folded clothing. All drawers of his desk, the whole floor, hell, he even crouches to check under his bed, blowing the dust bunnies out of reach, desperately hoping he could wish the paper into existence. He searches his bed. All possible parts where the landline number could beâ some more unreasonable than others. Sunwoo feels like he is losing his mind.
The paper is nowhere in his room. Itâs like it vanished. Was it really there at all? Did he dream that moment up?
Running down the stairs towards the landline, he takes the phone off the wall and punches in the numbers to your old landline, the pattern so familiar in his fingertips he couldnât tell you the number if you asked, but he could recreate it with punching in the buttons in on any other phone in the world. He clenches his fist together, breathing more heavily as he listens in, praying for the universe to stop playing tricks on him and make you magically answer on the other side.
When the phone makes a dismissive sound, signaling that the number he called no longer exists, Sunwoo shuts the phone against the wall and takes it again, putting in your old number once more, like a summoning ritual. Maybe he put the numbers in wrong the first time⌠Maybe he made a mistake somewhere along the wayâŚ
When he gets the same response, he tries again. And again. And again.Â
He canât believe it. Tension settles into his shoulders, making him twirl the cord of the landline in between his fingers as a way to calm himself down, listening in to the dull noise on the other side telling him thereâs nothing that can be done, nothing more that he can do. He doesnât have the number, and somehow, although it sounds foolish, it feels like he lost you alongside it too.Â
âEverything alright, man? You lookââ Mark enters the room, peering at the boy with curious, worried eyes. Itâs only now that Sunwoo realizes he is breathing heavily, fingers clammy on the cord, heart begging to run out of his chest to get all across the ocean to you. Itâs only now that he realizes his cheeks are wet with tears, the solidification of his inner turmoil taking a physical form and appearing on his face, making him feel pathetic in front of the older boy.
Sunwoo once again puts the phone back to its original place, but this time, he doesnât take it back and tries the useless old phone number again. Simply turning away from his roommate, he accepts his fate as he quickly puts on his shoes and slams the door shut after him, going out for a run.
Is this his punishment for waiting too long? Did the paper vanish out of his possession because he was deemed unworthy of hearing your voice? Should he have tried to look for the number earlier? Would this have prevented it?
Itâs hard to run when your nose is stuffed and your breathing hitches with silenced sobs, he learns. Sunwoo doesnât get as far as he would have liked, crumbling on a bench somewhere next to a playground, picking at the dry skin of his lips until they bleed and the irony taste on his tongue snaps him back into reality.
What was once his dream is starting to feel more like a nightmare. When he calls Eric two days after to ask him to get him your new landline number, he gets the news that you abruptly moved out to New York.Â
September 2007
âIf you really think about it, Y/N,â Sunwoo hums, making you shift your attention towards his serious-looking face, âwe never really broke up in the first place.â
The boy is holding a bottle of cider in his hand, one of the four you got on your way to your tonightâs destination. Sunwoo rang the bell to your house a few minutes before 10 PM, and although you werenât expecting to see him that day and you werenât even looking as presentable as youâd like, you agreed to take a walk with him. Somehow, the two of you found yourselves climbing over the fence of your old high school, sneaking into the football field, figures settling on one of the benches of the tribune.
âOh yeah,â you hum, lightness evident in your tone, âyou just never called. Whatâs up with that, by the way?â you ask, snickering when you watch the male avert his gaze in a bashful manner, as if he was embarrassed to tell you his reasoning.
You take a sip of the apple cider, enjoying the sweet, fruity taste on your tongue, watching as the male contemplates his next response for a bit, chewing on the inside of his cheek. âI lost your new landline number,â he peeps, voice barely louder than a whisper.
His answer doesnât register immediately in your brain. The words take a moment to string themselves together into a sentence, taking another few seconds before you understand the meaning of his confession. A soft laugh drags out of your throat, disbelief coating your very essence. âWhat?â
âYeah,â he nods, scratching the back of his neck before looking back at you, eyes full of guilt and shame, âI⌠I lost the number you gave me, and when I called Eric to try to make him get me your new number, he told me you moved to New York, and I guess⌠I guess I took it as a signâŚ?â he says, shrugging.
âA sign of what?â you ask, genuinely surprised to hear his answer.
All this time, you thought he didnât call because he didnât want to. You thought he didnât call because he was too busy, too tired to deal with anything else other than his career at the moment. He was trying his hardest and training every day, so you understood that he wouldnât have time for you every day. When he didnât call for so long, even after you moved to the States as wellâ you hoped heâd somehow try searching for your number even then, because in your mind, everything was possibleâ one day, you just⌠stopped waiting for him to call. You stopped hoping you would hear his voice on the other side of the line.
And you accepted it. He realized long distance relationships were too difficult to maintain, especially in that time and age, and he had too many of his own worries to take care of before focusing his attention somewhere else. You didnât resent him, no. You longed for him, you missed him, but you never once hated him for the decision he made. You wished him well, all this time.Â
âA sign that⌠that maybe we werenât meant to be,â he hums, shrugging. âIt sounds stupid, really, butâŚâ he trails off, cutting himself off in the middle of the sentence.
Something about his confession makes you feel a bit lighter. Your shoulders feel like thereâs no longer anything weighing them down. Itâs not like you waited for an explanation all those years and when you finally got one, something in you shifted into a more comfortable position.
âFor me, back then, you were the right person, wrong time. And I didnât want to let you go, I really didnât, itâs just⌠everything was already so hard and the world seemed to put so many obstacles in my way of contacting you, that I thought it was the universe telling me to drop it and let you go. So you could⌠so you could find someone else, I guessâŚâ he finishes explaining. He averts his gaze from you, pointing it towards the empty field, as if scared to see your reaction to his blabbering. He takes another few sips of his cider, snickering. âIt wasnât fair of me to want you to wait for me either.â
So you could find someone else⌠You think back to all the times you went on dates after you concluded that your relationship with Sunwoo was over. You try to remember their faces, their mannerisms in such detail that you could only make up one of your previous loversâ the one sitting next to you right nowâ and you chuckle at your foolishness. Remembering how you kept comparing every new person in your life to the one that stole your heart first, remembering how you thought about him late at night, wondering where he is right now and how heâs doing. You used to look through the sports parts of newspapers, looking for his name somewhere, looking for his team name, but never seeing a glance of how he was doing. You wore the stupid friendship bracelet he gave you in your junior year around in New York, having people point it out and ask about it, all until it broke off by itself one day and you reluctantly said goodbye to the sentiment.Â
You dated around after losing contact with Sunwoo. You donât really think you found someone else, though.Â
âI wanted to wait for you, though,â you say, shuffling closer to the male on the bench, voice sincere. âIt was my decision.â
âWell,â he chuckles, âlife had other plans for us two.â
His sentence makes you think. A few days ago, it would make you sad. Embarrassed, even. Life had other plans for you two and they didnât align with what you two have calculated during the summer break after your senior year. Sunwoo didnât become a star. His football career never took off. He finished his degree and came back home, bitter and heartbroken.Â
Your plans ended just as fast as you came up with them. Not going to university after high school, you were left with nothing to do. When the opportunity to take an internship for a news company in New York came to you so suddenly, you took it without thinking, trying to find your place in the big world ahead of you. You had no plan, but you think that maybe, some part of you wanted to get away from your hometown all along. You wanted to do big things, make everyone proud. Being a news anchor wasnât even something you dreamed of when you were little, so you guess you weren't supposed to really feel that let down, but the defeat still stings.
Or, at least, it used to. You find that the failure doesnât hurt as much anymore.Â
Looking at the male next to you, you think you know the reason why. âItâs okay,â you say, shrugging, âwe figured it out anyways, didnât we?â
âYeah,â Sunwoo sighs, looking at you with a soft smile playing with his lips. âI guess we did.â
The sound of cicadas hits your ears when you two fall into a comfortable silence. Healing old wounds was surely one of the items on your check list when you came back home, but you didnât expect to get over things so quickly. You donât think you would have been able to get over everything alone, thoughâ and this makes you twice as grateful to still have Sunwoo by your side. A sense of nostalgia takes over you at the fact, but this time, it hits you with more fondness than longing for the old times.
âRemember how young we were? Itâs like I still see you chasing the ball around the field when I focus hard enough,â you say, pointing ahead of you.
Sunwoo laughs, shaking his head at your antics. âYeah. I almost see you leading the cheer practice in the back there,â he points, âin your cute cheer uniform, with the ridiculous pom poms in your handsââ
âHey, donât call them ridiculous,â you gasp, âthey were my favorite part of the whole routine!â
âOh, I could tell,â he laughs, poking fun at you.Â
âWell, you must have liked the pom poms enough to stare at me during practice all the time,â you shrug, teasing the male back. The fact that Sunwoo had a crush on you long before you reciprocated the feelings wasnât something you two explicitly talked about before, but you always deemed as clear as day. Or, at least, it was to everyone back then.
âI did notââ he gasps, making you gently shove him with your elbow.
âCome on, everybody used to say you had a crush on me back then,â you hum, âyou were pretty obvious with it too.â
âYou knew?â he looks at you, eyes big and surprised. Gears clearly running in his head, he tries to piece the information together, running through the memories now so distant, but still so clear.
âGirls always know,â you point out, shrugging. You take another sip of your cider, licking your lips after and speaking up again, tone of voice almost confidential. âI just acted like I didnât. But then I realized I liked you back, so I was trying everything in my power to make you confess to me first. Which⌠took you long enough, young man,â you giggle, seeing the male shake his head at you in disapproval.
âYou couldâve confessed first, if you were so confident,â he mutters, obviously a little gutted by the revelation.
âThat would be below my level,â you nod, pressing your lips together into a straight line, âbesides, it was fun watching you act all cute and clueless.â
âDonât call me cute and cluelessââ
âThatâs what you were, though! Like the time when you got super drunk on your birthday and begged me not to leaveââ
âI didnât even like you back then!â
âSure you didnât.â
âI was in denial,â he furrows his brows theatrically, putting the empty glass bottle to the grass, âbut I see that you had a lot of fun watching me suffer.â
âFine, pretty boy,â you say, catching a glimpse of the boy momentarily shying away, presumably at the endearing nickname, his cheeks tinting pink even in the faint moonlight. âWould it make you feel better if I confessed first this time?â
âHuh?â the boy asks, lips parted, eyes a big, honest pool of honey.
Cute and clueless, you think.
The story comes full circle when you realize that this football field is perhaps what started it all. This is where you ran up to the new addition to the team, saying that your favorite number was on the back of his jersey. As the leader of the cheerleading team, you took it as your job to make every newbie feel welcomedâ no matter if they were a fellow cheerleader or a football player. You didnât expect for the boy to never stop wearing the numberâ although it was your favorite, it didnât seem to be so important back then. (One day, you learned that Sunwoo kept the number on his jersey even after moving abroad. You read it in one of the sports magazines you foolishly flipped through in every kiosk you encountered and almost teared up in the busy store after.)Â
This field is where you watched him play football every week. Itâs where you both practiced, sending each other funny faces after the coach was mean to either of you for not being focused on your training.Â
This is where Sunwoo found his passionâ where he found his dream. This is the place that shifted the next couple of years of your life towards all sorts of directions. This is where he kissed you after winning a match, a gleeful confession slipping past his lips. This is where your relationship started, and metaphorically, also ended. The field that kept you apart is now a thousand miles away, but the one that brought you together is now right in front of you.
You guess itâs only right to use it for new beginnings.
âI think⌠I think Iâm still in love with you, Sunwoo,â you start slowly, playing with your fingers in your lap, âwell, I donât know if my feelings for you ever ended⌠they couldâve, I mean, we were apart for so long⌠I just⌠all I know is that I donât want us to be apart anymore, and Iââ
Your words die on your tongue when the boy cuts you off with a kiss, the taste of apple cider mixing on your lips. The way he kisses you didnât really change even after so many years, still swaying you with the familiarity of his loving. Still, even though you know the way he angles your jaw, the way he presses against you, the way he takes his sweet time, truly showing you how much he enjoys the act, you never grow tired of it. Something in you reacts the same way as when you were young. Thereâs still excitement, thereâs still tender softness in your heart every time you kiss him.
His lips break apart from yours, a playful tint in his words when he speaks to you again. âDonât try to take credit for it now,â he says, âbecause the last time I checked, we never really broke up in the first place, so you could say we were dating all along, all because I confessed back inââ
âGod, youâre unbelievable,â you grunt.
âBut you love me,â the boy says, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. Maybe it is.
âAlways have,â you say, pressing a quick peck to his plush lips, âalways will.â
The starlight glazes your cheekbones when you rest your forehead against his, as if to send him a telepathic message that is worth more than a thousand words. Itâs hard to find the words to explain the mixture of your emotions right now, but when your memory washes up the encouraging monologue Sunwoo offered to you when you first arrived, you finally agree with his sentiment. Perhaps, one word could summarize it allâ you feel truly content.Â
They say you never forget about your first love. At 25 and still counting, you guess you could say thatâs true.
#deoboyznet#sunwoo#the boyz#sunwoo fluff#sunwoo x reader#sunwoo angst#the boyz angst#the boyz fluff#the boyz x reader#the boyz scenario#the boyz imagine#sunwoo scenario#sunwoo imagine
667 notes
¡
View notes
Note
"dont ask me that" from yours and "i dont even know if any of that was real" from my own. one where lewis overheard a conversation between reader n her brother/family after his breakup with her. in which the breakup broke and changed her so much shes become a different person who just doesnt believe shes worthy for love anymore. and it hurts her so much that she cant even believe that any of her happy moments with lewis was real, maybe it was just a game for him. angst and pleasee sfw
Asshole Lewis incoming. He does try to make things a bit better in the end though.
Also, this is only the second time I write from his perspective, and it's hard ngl.
"dont ask me that" and "i dont even know if any of that was real"
The cacophony of the paddock was a familiar background noise as Lewis weaved through the throng of team personnel and sponsors; a practiced smile plastered on his face. Yet, the usual thrill of pre-race anticipation was muted. All he craved was solitude, anywhere he could escape the prying eyes of the media.
He ducked into a secluded corner; a sliver of shade offered by a towering hospitality suite. Quietness for a few seconds, only to be instantly replaced by a gut-punch of surprise. Y/n. She was just on the other side of the wall of tires, face illuminated by the glow of her phone, a serious expression etched on her features.
He should've known retreating wouldn't guarantee escape. And the sight of her, so unexpected, made him suddenly regret his decision and long for the fans and media.
But he couldn't help eavesdropping. It wasn't intentional, not at first. Her voice was laced with a vulnerability he had only witnessed once before. The other voice on the conversation was her brother, he gathered, and his tone was laced with concern.
âYou sound exhausted, Y/n,â the man's voice cutting deep into the silence. âSeriously, you need to take a break. The team wonât crumble without youâ
Y/n sighed, the sound so different from the girl he remembered. âIâm fine, busy season. Thatâs all.â
âIs it just the work, orâŚâ He trailed off, the question hanging heavy.
âDon't ask me that,â Y/n cut him off, her voice cracking slightly, and Lewis winced. That wasn't the Y/n he knew. The bubbly, optimistic girl who'd lit up a room with her smile.
Lewis felt a pang of guilt. He knew exactly who she was trying to avoid mentioning. The one who'd left without a real goodbye, the one who'd taken a piece of her with him.
âYou know I can't help you if you don't talk about it,â her brother continued gently.
âThereâs nothing to talk aboutâ Y/n said, a hint of defiance creeping in. âItâs over. And honestly, maybe Iâm glad it is. I don't even know if any of that was real for him.â The anger in her voice barely masked the underlying hurt.
The air grew thick, suffocating. His blood turned to ice. The weight of his actions, the cowardly way he'd ended things before they could get too serious, slammed into him. He'd been the one afraid. Afraid to let himself care, afraid to risk another heartbreak. He'd ended things abruptly, afraid of getting too attached, afraid of the very thing Y/n was now questioning â how real their connection had been.
âFocus on your career, then,â her brother said. âItâs the one thing that won't let you down.â
âYeah,â Y/n agreed, her voice distant. âAt least I can trust that.â
A few days later, a bouquet of lilies arrived at Y/n's desk. Nestled amidst the pristine white blooms was a small card. The note was short, filled with a remorse he couldn't express in words:
"Y/n,
Those moments were real, to me. I never meant to led you on but I was too afraid to admit I was letting myself get too close. I hope you find someone whoâs unapologetic about his feelings. You deserve the world.
Lewis."
______________________________________________________________
TAGLIST - @saturnssunflower @xoscar03 @chocolatediplomatdreamerzonk @happy-golden-hour @vicurious28
@0710khj @thecubanator2 @neilakk @bigratbitchsworld @adriswrld
@fearfam69691 @cmleitora @goldenroutledge @timmychalametsstuff @jpgnsf @priopp123 @jajouska
If youâd like to be added to my taglist you can leave a comment or send me a dm/ask.
#Ella500#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 scenario#f1 x reader#lewis hamilton#lh#lh44#lewis#lewis x reader#lewis imagine#lewis hamilton smut#lewis hamilton fanfic#lewis hamilton x reader#lewis hamilton one shot#lewis hamilton imagine#lh44 x reader#lh44 imagine#lewis hamilton x you
189 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The tale tell signs of the Batmobile pulling into the Cave reverberated for nearl a minute before it even pulled into the garage. Once parked, the driver side door opened and NightBat (Nightwing as Batman) got out before closing the door.
"B!" Red Robin waved, "Welcome back! How'd it go?"
Not even surprised that Robin had gotten tired of babysitting the Leaguers, NightBat walked to join the group. "As usual. Batwoman could've handled herself."
Everyone on comms ignored the woman's indignant call from where she and Selina had joined Barbra and Jason in the Clocktower.
"Bats!" Green Lantern called, "You left us with Robin, right?"
"Mhmm."
"This isn't Robin! He says he's been here the whole time, but he hasn't because he's not Robin!"
NightBat was trying very hard to keep his amusement to himself. It didn't help that he had people laughing in his ear. He could tell RR and Spoiler were having the same issue. "Red Robin."
Green Lantern threw his hands in the air. "I give up!"
"Seriously, man," Spoiler said, concern lacing her tone, "If you're too paranoid or you aren't feeling too well, we can cut this short."
Wonder Woman glared at the man. "No, thank you, we are fine. You were showing us the med bay?"
"Right this way!" Red Robin guided them to the large room that wouldn't look out of place in a hospital. It was closer to looking like a mix between an ER, a Post OP, a Pre OP, and a waiting room. Somehow, it worked. Somehow, it was better than the one on the Watchtower.
Martian Manhunter took the lead in this room. "This is better equipped than the Watchtower's own medbay," he turned to NightBat, "Why is that?"
"Oh, oh!" Spoiler jumped in place, "I can answer that!" When everyone's attention was on her, she said, "It's because we're all human."
"Excuse me?" Superman quirked an eyebrow.
"Eloquently put, Spoiler," Robin smacked her arm, "Show a bit of decorum, will you? Honestly."
"Again?!" Green Lantern shreaked. He was ignored.
"It's true," she shrugged, "Anyway, I gotta bounce." She turned to jog out of the room, "It was nice meeting you all!" she shouted just as the door closed behind her. After a minute, the sound of her bike revving and fading told them all she had left.
The tour of the large med bay soon ended and Robin led the group back up to the smaller med bay. It was outfitted as a small clinic and not an ER, a few chairs being the only hint at a seating area. It was, like the larger one, also completely enclosed in bullet resistant glass.
Taking seats at the meeting table, none of the visiting Justice Leaguers noticed Signal taking his suit and leaving to finish Batwoman's and Catwoman's patrol, nor did they notice Cass sneaking Spoiler's suit back into its case before she took the stairs up to the Manor. Tim had also managed to put his suit back where it belonged before going back to the Manor with Cass.
Flash was the only one not sitting, having too much anxious energy to be able to sit still. So, he wandered around the upper area, careful not to touch anything. He was, however, looking very closely at everything. Something just felt...off. "Wait a minute," he stopped the small talk at the table, "Where did those books come from?"
"What are you talking about?" Green Arrow asked.
"The books, on the table! They weren't there when we got here!"
Robin made his judgement known from behind his mask. "There have always been books on this table, Flash."
"No, there haven't!"
"I think you should sit down," Superman stood to usher his fellow hero over to the chairs, "You're obviously anxious about something-"
Flash didn't let himself be touched, focusing on every little detail now. "And, the suits!" he ran down to the displays, "Two of the suits that were missing earlier are here now! And a different one is missing!"
Green Lantern and Aquaman jumped over the railing to join the Flash. "He's right," the Atlantian announced.
"What's going on here, Bats?" Green Arrow asked as he, too, jumped the railing.
Robin muttered, "We have stairs," under his breath as he followed the adults in jumping over the railing to the lower level.
"I have so many questions." Green Lantern added on.
Wonder Woman stood at the front of the group, "Why did you change your mind to invite us here?"
NightBat raised an eyebrow under the cowl. "I didn't. The others who operate in Gotham did. I just happen to be in charge."
"And how many people, exactly, operate in Gotham?" Superman asked.
Robin was the one to give a non-answer. "How many do you think?"
"This isn't funny, Bats," Cyborg glared. "What's going on."
NightBat said nothing. Instead, he turn away from the group with a swish of his cape and headed to the locker rooms next to the training area.
Now the only Gotham vigilante there, Robin was the focus of the JL's attention. Wonder Woman knelt in front of him to talk. "Will you tell us what's going on?"
Robin scoffed, crossed his arms, and tilted his head up to look down his nose at her. "Do not be so patronising. We invited you here to prove that we do, in fact, trust you all, and you have accused us of trying to trick you?" He expertly hid his satisfaction at the guilt that took over the adults' faces. "Perhaps we should not have let you come here." He turn with just as much dramatics as both Batman and Nightwing. "Come, I'll-"
"What're you all still doing here?" Batman glared as he came out from the locker rooms, several things in hand.
"I was just showing them to the Zeta Tubes." Robin answered.
"Hn." Batman grunted, walking back to the upper level first. The visiting heroes followed him sullenly. Robin took up the rear. Nightwing chose that moment to ride back into the Cave.
"Where you all going?" He called from the garage as he parked his bike.
"Robin was just showing them out," Batman didn't raise his voice above what it normally was, even as he walked away from everyone and into the less echo-y chamber of the lab.
Nightwing pouted. "Boo," He was quick to join them on the upper level. "Why don't you pack it in for the night, Baby Bat? I'll take these guys home." His wink to the adultier adults was not hidden by his mask. How does he do that?
Robin nodded. "Very well." He promptly turned and left for the locker rooms.
"C'mon," Nightwing ushered, "B's run outta patience. I'm glad he lasted this long, though! It took forever to get him to let me and Robin show you around! And, when Spoiler heard we had company, she just had to come say 'hi'. Though, I'm sad you couldn't meet Agent A or O or Signal."
"Who?" Superman asked.
Nightwing laughed, the sound echoing in the Zeta Room. "Agent A's the one who makes sure we're all still alive at the end of the day. O is our eye in the sky, our ear to the ground, our guy in the chair. She knows everything. Nothing happens in Gotham without her knowing. And Signal is our newest addition. He's the only meta allowed to operate in the city, proven by the bat on his costume. He's our daytime hero, though, so he's out on patrol right now. A shame you couldn't meet him."
"And Batwoman?" Wonder Woman mentioned as she stepped up to the Zeta Tubes.
"Who?" Nightwing joked. The others didn't find it amusing. "Tough crowd," he mumbled. "Batwoman doesn't normally work with us. She's B's cousin. She's usually with the Birds of Prey, but she decided to come help us out for a bit."
"Birds of Prey?" Flash wondered.
"A story for another time, I'm afraid," Nightwing sighed, "The Zeta's are all set for the Watchtower. It was nice having you guys here, even though I had to leave so soon after you get here."
Cyborg patted his shoulder. "It's alright, shit happens. Is everyone at the bank alright?"
Nightwing nodded, "Yeah, no one got hurt."
"That's good."
With the final word said, the eight visiting heroes left Gotham. Nightwing was careful as he left, resetting the traps and security measures.
"And that's a wrap!" Jason called over comms.
Barbra took over just long enough to say, "Movie night at Wayne Manor!" before Selina cut everyone's comms.
Part 6 Part 8
#Batman's Biggest Hater#part 7#they're a family of detectives#using their powers for good#pranks#batfam#justice league#jl#batman is so dramatic#bruce wayne is batman's biggest hater#the batkids are also very dramatic#gaslight gatekeep girlboss#it's their motto#it's working for some reason#superman#martian manhunter#aquaman#the flash#green arrow#green lantern#cyborg#wonder woman#batman#robin#nightwing
286 notes
¡
View notes